A Switch In Time By Stanman63 Melanie Ezell's Big Closet Ultimate Writer's ChallengeThanks To Melanie Ezell's Big Closet Ultimate Writer's Challenge For Inspiration SynopsisI am now who I always wanted to be, thanks to science.

[-][+][-]
Just because you are born in the wrong body, does not mean that you must keep it. I found that out during my last scouting mission for the Galactic Federation. It had been a century since the Chrono War that reset the timeline so that the Actons were wiped from history by the very time bomb that they'd built to wipe humanity from the universe. As a result, history was rewritten so that the Terra faced single system empires instead of a galactic empire and many planets that were made lifeless or destroyed were now in existence, but unknown to the Galaxy Encyclopedia.

As a result, the Galactic Federation has created the Federal Scout Service using its surplus of warp shuttles by packing them with enough sensors to equal a super dreadnought or battle moon, both of which are being converted over to civilian usage as well as the bulk of the fleet except enough to handle any local needs and assist in any giving aid in any disaster.

My little beauty is built to look like an eagle in flight with the beak being my main boarding ramp while I pilot it from between it's eagle eyes. With it's warp/sub-light engines in the wings and tail, and my living quarters and computer in the body and scanners all over, the White Star is one sweet ship. The only drawback is that I have no space for a passenger.
[-][+][-]
I am Captain Roger "Flash" Buckerson, a five foot tall redheaded powerhouse with green eyes. Like all of the Scouts, I was of small stature to help extend the ship's range, but had been "enhanced" so that any one of us have animal keen senses, reflexes and the strength of ten humans. We needed our enhancements and power armor in too many cases where we had to handle some left over relic that would rival the monsters and robots seen in the video archives by the names of Godzilla, King Kong, and those Zords of the Power Rangers series, but these were all too real.

I'd handled my share of them and was on my way back to Earth for some shore leave when the ship shuddered out of warp and dropped me within beaming distance of of an uncharted Tera Prime planet, "Damage Report."

"Warp reactor hit by stray Pulse Missile. Replacement needed," stated the computer.

"Transfer ship's requirements to sub-light reactors and scan new star system," I commanded.

"Sub-light reactors inadequate for warp drive needs."

"Analyze resources and advise."

"Terra Prime planet scans reveal technology equal to Galactic Federation."

"Have they penetrated the stealth shield?"

"Negative."

"Then take us to the system's edge and initiate contact. They may not like seeing a ship pop up in their sky unannounced."

UNIDENTIFIED VESSEL! YOU ARE INVITED TO LAND SO WE MAY REPAIR THE DAMAGE

"I am Captain Roger Buckerson of the Galactic Federation Federal Scout Service. Shall I deactivate the stealth shield?"

PLEASE DO! AND FOLLOW THE LANDING BEACON TO PAD 32 IN THE CAPITOL BERTH STATION

Will I meet the one who is communicating with me?"

AFFIRMATIVE!
[-][+][-]
I guided the White Star to the berth they'd selected after dropping the stealth shield. Whoever they are, they are more advanced in some technology than we ar, possibly in all technology. As a scout, it was my mission to investigate as well as open diplomatic relations with them. As I powered down the ship to stand by mode, I saw a blond dressed in a gold female uniform from the Classic Star Trek T.V, Series.

I let down the gangway ramp and strolled outside, "Hello, Miss. I am hoping that this is a peaceful meeting." I said as I held my right hand over my heart in the universal peace greeting common to all cultures.

She smiled and repeated the greeting, "That it is, Captain Roger Buckerson of the Galactic Federation Federal Scout Service. I am Greeter Diane of the Celeste Union. I am here to take care of your needs."

"Just call me Buck, please. And are you an engineer?"

"OK, Buck. And no, I am not an engineer. Your ship's needs will be met by the Space Port Authority at no expense to you or your government."

"That's good, as I am here as an ambassador representing my government since we seem to have opened up a dialogue between our respective governments."

"As we had hoped. Follow me to our repast, please."

I followed her out of the berth into an airlock, then into a major corridor with many more women dressed in varied colored dresses like hers that made me glad to be a man. Although intercourse with any natives was frowned upon until the government joined the Federation, such incidence were seen as the natural effect of the meeting between any adults.Most of the time, there were no extreme consequences when meeting a new culture, not this time, though to my happy surprise.

"Why do I not see any men?"

"We are recovering from a global war that has cost us most of the male population by transforming then into women who then gave birth to a boy and a girl. Both children are immune to the plague, but their mothers died soon after giving birth, leaving us with a population increase that we have used to colonize the other planets in the system."

"OK, but where are the men?"

"As men have become highly prized for their ability to sire children, they are kept hidden away with their wives in enclosures so that they can help to sre more boys for the girls who want to be mothers."

"What of those who prefer other men, or want to become women?"

"They are sent out to the colonies in their own enclaves near to others. Only women serve here until their prospective mate is found. As a man, you are asked to provide semen for the women who prefer to be single mothers."

"Does that mean that you believe me to be free of the contagion?"

"Sorry, but our medical scans have shown you to be infected and will change genders within twenty four hours time," she sighed.

"WHAT?"

"Don't worry. Your donation will act as a reversal agent as well as seed. Unless you prefer to remain a woman and join us. Then you'd get your choice of the available men to sire your children."

"Where are we heading?"

"To the local dining hall where all of the women in the area who choose to be single mothers are assembled, including me."

"How will I service so many?"

"You have been inhaling an aphrodisiac guaranteed to give you everything you need with no harm to you."

She led me to a dining hall filled with women dressed in shiny versions of her dress. Seeing those ladies sitting and a chance to see see what I saw made my manhood stand at attention so that she led me into a break room where she gathered a donation after a quickie. I could tell that she was well satisfied as well as the many other women who got a donation from me.

Feeling myself enter so many women and feel their hose encased legs had reawakened a desire that I thought was long dead: the desire to be a woman. Ever since I was chosen to be Lil' Orphan Annie, I knew that I should have been a girl. I did succeed in wearing tights and hose under my winter uniforms, but since I was an orphan, I had no way to be the girl that I so desperately wanted to be.

We orphans were the result of the Federation using cloning banks to create an army to win the Galactic War, but after the cloned adults had died off due to their higher metabolism, when peace was declared, we child clones were cured and allowed to live a normal life. As a cone baby, I had no family to support me and fund my transition. and the government refused any unnecessary medical procedures.

So, I entered the Galactic Federation Federal Scout Service where I could indulge myself and dress as I wanted, only dressing as a man for any communications and diplomatic services.
[-][+][-]
When I awoke from the orgy the next morning, I saw that I had the body that I'd always wanted. I was now a five foot tall raven haired, grey eyed beauty with the pert breasts, slim waist, wide hips and slim legs and arms of a dancer. Best of all, I also looked like I had just entered high school due to my small size and flawless skin.

I had put on a gold negligee and pantyhose before going to bed, now I was wearing a sexy version of the dress that Greeter Diane had worn the night before. I felt great! Now, I had the body that I wanted, and the Scouts would not cashier me out of the ranks for the gender change as due to their smaller stature
he awoke, it was light out, and as he reached out to get his watch to confirm the time, he saw a very feminine hand attached to a slender wrist! He stoo, most Scouts were women.

"I see that you have changed! Have you thought about taking a husband from among our men or as a sire for your children if you choose to be a single mother?. Many men will want you!"

"WHAT?".

"Yes, you are a desirable woman who can have her pick from among our stock of breeding males."

"What if I want to return to my male self?"

"Then you may choose to mate with one of us, or become a stud and provide children for many single mothers."

"What about my ship?"

"It is repaired and you may leave at any time."
[-][+][-]
Now, I am Fleet Captain Regina Anne Radon of the Galactic Federation Federal Scout Service, married to Admiral Beauregard Sebastian Radon and couldn't be any happier.
Finis

Accidental Girl By Stanman63 Thanks To JennaFL For Proofing And Nora Adrienne forediting Synopsis:Sam is chased by a bullies, in escaping, an accident leaves him with a choice that gives him the life that e never thought possible.

[<>][<>][<>]
Well, here I am valedictorian for my year at Easton High School and ready to wed my best friend Gabe. And to think that if not for that accident, this would never have happened.
[<>][<>][<>]
It was my freshman year in Easton High School, and thanks to my heritage, I am naturally tanned, yet hairless except for my head. Like Daddy, I will never shave and have a head full of raven hued hair and hazel eyes. But unlike him, I take after Momma.

Daddy is a seven foot tall bull of a man with Arnold Schwarzenegger's physique with a raven haired Fabiano's face while Momma looks like a raven haired Hannah Montana. Me, I look like a raven haired Jerri Ryan. When Star Trek Voyager was airing, I was teased by my friends, unfortunately, a few jocks saw me as a girl.

It was just after Independence Day, and I was heading home after practice, heading to Coach Meadows Post Office surplus jeep. He'd agreed to give me a ride home since he's my next door neighbor. I was wearing my sweats as I had gym, last period and was caught the Aces, the school's meanest gang, "Hey there, Jerri, how about a kiss?"

"NO WAY! MAX! I AIN"T A GIRL!"

"Let's see, then, FAG!"

Unwilling to be beaten to a bloody pulp, I jumped over the railing, hoping to land, safely, but I landed on the railing, crushing my gonads on impact. Lucky for me, Coach Meadows saw everything and called 911. The jocks were jailed for their crime, but I was paying for their assault with my future as a boy, gone. But little did I know, I was about to get a new lease on life.

I passed out from the pain as I lay there bleeding and aching for a moment, then woke, and managed to drag myself out to the sidewalk where Coach Meadows tended to me. He was very tender as he sprayed cooling foam on my groin that took away the pain.

"Sam, I've called the police on them. Their going to prison for this," he assured me.

"I don't feel good," I mumbled as I threw up. Luckily, my spew went over the side onto the grass.

"Easy there kid, you have injured your groin."

Then I passed out again, this time from the shock of the news.

Coach Meadows called Nurse Joy White and they loaded me into the school's minibus and rushed me to the E.R. at Overton Memorial Hospital where the attending staff tried in vain to save what was left of my manhood.

As they worked on me, I could tell by the comments that something drastic had to be done, but the medicine kept me from knowing what. All that I knew was that I was strangely numb in my groin, which was a relief until I briefly saw what looked to be a set of butchered male genitalia, and then I passed out.

When I woke up I was in my hospital room, my parents by my bedside. Unable to talk because of the tube down my throat, I could not tell them what had happened, yet by the look on their faces, I knew it was bad, very bad. Dad was trying to be stoic while mom was weeping. Later that afternoon, the doctor came in and removed the tube.

When I woke up, my parents were there, waiting for me, "SAMMY, YOU'RE AWAKE," whispered Momma as she hugged me.

"MOMMA, I'M SCARED," I declared as I wept.

She hugged me, "Sammy, it's OK for you to be scared, because I'm also scared." she wept.

Daddy placed his meaty hand on my shoulder, "My son, I don't know what to call you now, after hearing about your attack," he sighed.

I knew then that they knew something that I didn't as they were both silently crying, and then I also broke out in tears, What's wrong!"

"Sam, do you remember what happened?"

"Yes Dad, I was heading home when the Aces attacked me!"

"Son, Coach Meadows and Nurse Joy both administered first aid to you, you have damaged your groin," Momma sighed.

"SAY WHAT!"

"Sam, as of right now, you have no genitalia," explained Dad.

"What does that mean?"

"I don't know."

Then an Asian woman wearing a blue blouse and a navy skirt with a knee hi hem and matching hose and heels came over, "Greetings, my name is Stephanie O’Hara, your attending physician," she smiled as she shook our hands.

Daddy looked at her with hope in his eyes, "How is Sam?"

She looked at a chart in her hand, "Unfortunately, Sam has had his genitals and penis crushed by the iron railing."

Momma frowned, what did you do to Sam?"

"I had to amputate both in order to stop his bleeding, sorry."

"I'M A EUNUCH!" I yelled.

"Yes, but there's more to it than that."

"Oh? You mean that you can sew it all back on?"

"Sorry, but your testicles and penis are too badly damaged, there’s no way for me to salvage your manhood."

Momma looked at me, then her, "What can you do?"

"I've been able to salvage the skin and re-attach it, covering the gash in your groin. Now, I can construct a small penis for urinating, or use all of the skin to give you another alternative to being sexless."

Momma cried silently s Daddy held her, "YOU'RE SAYING THAT YOU CAN MAKE ME A GIRL! I DON'T WANNA BE A GIRL!"

She sighed, "You might not have a choice in the matter,"

"WHY?"

"According to your blood work, your body is being flooded with estrogen, and it’s feminizing you."

I fainted.
[<>][<>][<>]
When I woke up, Momma was there, holding my hand, "Sam, your Daddy is with your brother Brian, and I have a secret to tell you that just might help you to choose, ready to hear it?"

"Yes, Momma."

"Did you know that I was raised as a boy?"

"Really?"

"Yes, really."

"But there's the clip of you giving birth to me and medical records! Why were you raised as a boy?"

"Outwardly, I looked like a boy, but my penis and testes were only for show. In fact, I was ten year old before I knew about that."

I looked at her, frowning. What happened, did you get hurt like I did?"

"No, it was my very first period," he blushed.

"WHAT HAPPENED?" I asked in an astonished whisper.

"I started to bleed through my penis."

"THAT musta been scary."

"It was. I was in the hospital for a week as I drained out, then the doctors tried to save it, but ultra sound showed that I was a girl, inside. So, since I'd dressed as a girl in plays, and wanted to be a girl, I was pleased, so was your dad," she smiled.

"Oh? You mean that you two grew up together?"

"Well, my family moved in next to his after that in order to keep me safe from bullies. We used to live in Georgia, not here in Alabama."

"Does Daddy know your secret?"

"Yes, he does. He and his family were vacationing, his parents and mine helping out with the local community theater, backstage while he and I were onstage."

"Is that why we never visit your relatives?"

"Yes, they can't accept me as a girl because of their religious beliefs."

"BUT THAT'S UNFAIR!"

"I know, Sam. But remember, life's unfair, and you've been given a choice that no boy wants to make. I was blessed to find your father who loves me and gave me you. And now I'm here to help you to make the choice that's best for you," she promised me.

"Momma, the doctor said that my body is being flooded with estrogen, does that mean that I'm like you?"

"Yes, but how much, I don't know. At least your brother Brian isn't here. He'd be here, protecting you," she sighed.

"I know, but he's busy with Marti, being a step daddy to her children. You'd never suspect that she was born a boy and fathered twins before she transitioned."

"True, and Brian never judged her. Like your dad, he accepts others. Why I'm so proud of him," she smiled.

Brian is four years older than me, and looked like a younger version of Daddy. He and I use to play in the tree house out back and dress up in costumes. That's where I first started dressing as a girl.

We had loads of costumes donated to the community theater and Daddy's thrift store, so Brian and I had lots to choose from. We'd BOTH take turns dressing as girls and even got girl's parts in plays, which was why I was dressed as I was when attacked.

"Momma, do you and Daddy want me to be a girl?"

She looked at me in shocked amazement, "WHY DO YOU ASK THAT? WE NEVER SAID ANYTHING ABOUT WANTING YOU TO BE A GIRL!"

"I know, Momma, but after I was born, you and Daddy tried, but couldn't due to complications from my birth," I confessed.

"Oh, Sammy! We've asked God to give us a daughter, but we'd NEVER ask you or Brian to become a girl. No, YOU choose what's right for you."

"Momma, I'm afraid of what the doctor will have to do to me!” I don't wanna look like a freak in a dress! I mean, you are a beautiful woman, but I'm not," I cried.

"It's true that there are men out there that dress as women, and don't look like a woman, but also true that some can pass as a woman. Remember Robin?"

"Oh yeah! He and his twin sister Leslie have that magic act where they're both female assistants to their older brother Murphy. You can't tell who's who when they're in costume," I giggled.

"What's so funny?"

"Robin is married and the father of twin boys and girls."

"Yes, he's a perfect example of a man passing as a woman, and then there are those comedies where guys dressed as girls and girls dressed as guys as well as those where a guy is transformed into a woman."

"I've watched them, Momma. Do they do justice to girls like you or Marti?"

"Well, the comedies tend to poke fun, but they are right about learning from the experience. You've dressed as a girl before. In fact, last summer, you were a girl for that play. You even stayed a girl at home. Don't you see that you CAN be a girl?"

"OK, Momma. I won't choose, just yet. But I do feel better about being a girl," I admitted.

"Why?"

"Because of what you told me, specially reminding me about myself."

Momma hugged me, "Glad I could help."

Brian had stopped dressing as a girl when puberty hit and he shot up to Daddy's height and started growing a beard, But I stayed at Momma's height and kept my trim physique which helped immensely with my favorite sports, swimming and tennis. I was one of the best in both in the school, so good that I was considering an athletic scholarship in one of them before the attack.
[<>][<>][<>]
Daddy came in with Brian and Marti and took Momma to the cafeteria so that Bri and Marti could talk with me. He was wearing his favorite black 'Superman' shirt with black denim and boots. She was wearing a matching swimdress and nude hose.

"Well, lil' bro. Sounds as if you've got a big decision to make," he offered as he smiled at me.

"Yeah, I do. Is that why you and Marti are here?"

She sat on my bed, "Sammy, you and your family are the only ones who accepted me with open arms when my family tossed me out for fathering my children, then becoming a girl."

"Marti, even now, I can't tell that you were ever a guy. I hope that you can help me with my problem.

"Lil' Bro. We're BOTH here to help. Remember all of those pics that were taken of us doing the plays?"

"Yes. Why?"

He set down a laptop computer, "Because Marti has put them all onto compact disks and downloaded them onto this lappy. Let's take a look."

For over an hour, we watched a series of photos of Brian and me in costume from Halloween and the plays. Lee surprised me after the show, "Are you sure that those were picture of you two, Brian?"

He looked at her, puzzled, "Yes, why?"

"Well, neither of you looked like boys at all, she admitted with a giggle.

"Are you serious, Lee?"

"Yes, Sammy, or should I say Samantha?"

"Sammy, short for Samantha, for now, I guess," I sighed as I admitted to myself that she was right.

She hugged me, "Sammy, I know that those are pictures of you and Brian. I had to get you to see that if you didn't know that you were boys, you'd say that you were girls, she told me.

"Even those of me after puberty hit me?"

"Yes, even those. Even without breast forms, you look like a flat chested girl since you don't shave, hun."

"I know," I sighed. "I've not found a girlfriend yet. But there is a guy out there who fancies me as a girl."

"WHO?"

"Gabe Foster"

"Why?"

He smiled, "Sammy, he was always sweet on you when you were in girl mode, and he told me that if you were a girl that he'd marry you."

"My best friend?"

"Yes, your best friend."

Gabe was a big blond guy who'd put most adults to shame with his athletic ability. He was the school's All Star Athlete, playing in every team sport and still on the ‘A+' Honor Roll with me.

We'd first met back in Easton Grammar School on the playground where Brian and I were playing softball where he was picked by Brian to be on the team. Gabe had just moved in next to us, so we'd befriended him by including him in our play time.

His Daddy was Abe Foster, a certified mechanic, married to Karen Foster, a gynecologist who joined the staff at Easton Community Hospital as the Head of Gynecology.

When he saw me dressed as a girl in the play, he thought that it was cool that I'd dress as a girl, but because Brian was older and bigger, thought that he'd make a better boy. We had fun in the plays, playing sports, but when Brian went through puberty, Gabe surprised us.

He asked me if I'd like to go figure skating as a girl with him. After our parents spoke to each other, and us, they agreed to it if I wanted to do it, I said I'd do it.

I wrote a red skate dress with white tights while he wore a matching sweat suit. We had fun and nobody saw me as a boy at all since the panty and tights kept me from showing. In fact, we were asked if we wanted to take lessons. We both declined, stating that we were just visiting our cousins.

From then on, we were inseparable, always somehow in the same classes all through school. He'd have been with me that day of the attack, but Gabe and his family were at a family reunion, right now.
[<>][<>][<>]
Coach Meadows and Nurse Joy came into my room, "Oh, I guess that we can wait."

"No, please stay. I'm sure that Sammy wants to hear what you have to say, besides, Leslie and I need to be going."

After a few goodbye hugs, they left me with my new visitors, "Good news Sammy! The school will let you return as a girl, if you so choose," smiled Nurse Joy.

"That's great! But what about my place on the teams?"

Nurse Joy held my hand, "Sammy, if you choose to become a girl, the tennis, and swim teams are coed. So that's not a problem. And the girls on the volleyball, soccer and softball teams want you to join them."

"That's great! I guess that they've seen me as a girl, all this time."

"Yes, Coach Miller asked them and that's the reason they told her why they're choosing to accept you on their teams."

Coach Meadows, what about the guys that caused all of this? From what Nurse Joy says, I'm still on the team, but I need to know about them, please."

He looked at me and grinned, "The boys that attacked you were caught by the Police and sent away to Juvenile Hall since this violates their parole. Best of all, for you, they'll now be tried as adults since they're all seventeen and will be sent to the Black Stone Maximum Security Prison down south."

"Good! From what I hear, they'll become some guy's 'special friend' and learn all about pleasing them," I laughed.

"Yes, I've called in a few favors and by the time that you graduate, they'll be where you are."

"You mean???"

"That they will be ready to become girls. Because they are hiding their desire to be girls with their macho act."

"How do you know?"

Nurse Joy smiled at me, "Sammy, not only am I a nurse, I'm also a psychologist. I've been seeing them ever since they've been in school."

"Why didn't they seek help instead of becoming the school terrors?"

"Because their dads are homophobes!" announced Coach Meadows.

"I never knew that."

"Sam, the Aces were formed by Avery White, just after the Korean War after his tour of duty. He came back and met a Chinese girl who he really liked. But she turned out to be a pre-operative trans woman."

"What's that?"

"They are women who still have their male anatomy," answered Nurse Joy.

"WOW! Kind of opposite of me!"

"Yes. Well, anyway, when he found out, he almost killed her. But she recovered and became a loving mother to her adopted children."

"Was he ever punished?"

"No, because back then he was protected by the 'GOOD 'OL BOY' system which placed non-whites as second class people."

"Damn! No wonder the Aces are so vile."

"Sam, they're paying for their crime, but so are you. Because of the attack, you'll not be able to qualify for most sports, but you can for cheering, if you want."

"Thanks, Nurse Joy."

After they left, I took a nap.
[<>][<>][<>]
When I woke up, Doctor Erin was there, "How do you feel?"

I stretched, "OK, I guess. I'm in no pain."

"That's good. Made a decision, yet?"

"No, but I've been thinking about it, you seem to believe that I should be a girl, why?"

"Because I used to be a boy," she sighed.

"WHAT? BUT YOU LOOK SO..."

"Girly?" she finished for me, I nodded in agreement. "That's because my parents let me start early enough so that I went through a female puberty."

"Please go on."

She sat on my bed, showing feminine legs in tan hose under her denim Capri pants and matching blouse, "When I was five, I let them know how I wanted to be a girl. Daddy is a psychiatrist, so he and Momma were able to accept me as a girl."

"How did they do that?"

"They let me dress as a girl and sent me to a child psychologist who said that I should explore being a girl. I was very girly and took ballet and dance and was on the school’s dance team, too."

"But what about puberty?"

"Before puberty, I was put on blockers so that my body developed as a girl's, and I also wore a gaffe that gave me a girl's groin."

"Did you have a boyfriend?"

"Yes, my best friend and we got married after I transitioned," she giggled.

"Does he know?"

"Yes, he and his family knew from the start. That's how we have children."

"Oh?"

"We took eggs from my mother, fertilized them with his seed and put them in me. I carried them, gave birth by caesarian, and breast fed them."

"So, I could be a mother?"

"Oh yes, easily."

"Okay, but what about other women like us?"

"Well, there are some that don't look very much like a woman due to various factors that leave them looking too masculine unless they go through surgery to correct that. But there are also those who need little to no feminizing surgeries."

"I'd like to meet someone who went through what I'm going through, if I could."

Doctor Erin pressed the Nurse Call button and a girl about my age came in wearing a Red Cross uniform dress, white tights and shoes, "Hello, I'm Terri, Erin's assistant."

"Hi, what happened to you?"

"Like you, I had my groin damn near crushed, losing everything when a bullet hit me, there. I was shot by a burglar; luckily, my grandpa was able to rush me to the E.R. I had just graduated from the Police Academy at the time."

"But you don't look like a boy at all!"

"Thanks," she blushed. "If not for the doctor here, I'd be a sexless cop instead of a nurse married to a wonderful man."

"Why the change?"

"Well, I'd gone to nursing school and earned my diploma, then I decided to become a cop to honor my daddy who'd just died."

"I guess that your nursing skills would help you as a cop."

"Yes, that's what Instructor Kirk told me. He wanted for me to teach other cops how to recognize when somebody was sick to help the paramedics and tend to any wounded before they arrived. That's how I met Marty, my husband," she blushed.

"He knows about you," I stated.

"Yes, and we couldn't be happier. In fact, the entire precinct knows and call me their Guardian Angel."
[<>][<>][<>]
I then chose to become a girl, like her. Terri's story made me realize that I had nothing to lose, everything to gain. I was young, relatively healthy, and my body would easily transition because I was often mistaken for a girl. After signing the consent form, we had a small party where the old me was buried and the new me was born as I was handed my new State I.D., Student I.D., Social Security Card, and Birth Certificate along with my Girl's School uniforms.

I was in the hospital for a week as my body recovered from the surgery from which I learned that I had a partial vagina, at least I'd not need to dilate. The hormones made my body change as my breast grew to a 'C' cup, my waist shrank as my hip swelled out until I could wear Momma’s clothes. I was instructed in of the elements of feminine hygiene and product usage finding that having to actually sit to pee being a mixed blessing until I learned how to aim.

Brian was there every day when he and his family returned and doted on me when he wasn't at practice and Coach Meadows and Nurse Joy told me that I was now a Cheerleader if I so chose, which I did. Coach Kristi, the Girl's Head Coach brought me my Cheerleader uniforms and the Girl's Gym Kit which was either a red, or blue one-piece bodysuit and shorts with red or blue socks and tennis shoes.

Dad was over protective of me, actually carrying into the house and babying me that day until I went to sleep, safe in his arms. He had to go to work the next day, but he gave me a pendant shaped like an eagle, "Sammy, I have something for you to wear to help you to keep from having any nightmares about what happened."

I looked at it and felt a strange peace envelope me, "What is it?"

"It's the Thunderbird or Phoenix. According to the Medicine Man at the Trading Post, it works with the Dream catcher to keep nightmares away," he informed me as he pointed to the new Indian artifact placed on my bed's headboard.

It was woven of wicker, feathers and beads and I felt again the wonderful peace that I'd felt while asleep, "Thanks Daddy, I love it."

He kissed me and left, allowing me to get ready for the day. As I looked at my room, I knew that some changes were to be made. I had my new school uniforms, but I needed other clothes to replace my boy's clothing. I would keep the shirts and socks as I could still wear them, but everything else had to go.

Momma and I packed away my old stuff and stripped my bed. Then we took down my drapes and curtains and replaced them with some more feminine. With Brian and Gabe's help, we brought up the canopy accessory for my bed and put it up. My bedroom suit was Momma's before she married Daddy, when they married her parents gave it to her so that her Momma could have a sewing room.

With the white canopy over my bed, we pulled out the matching bed cover, sheets and pillowcases that matched the curtains and drapes. By that time, it was time to eat lunch, so we went to Don's Pizzeria for the buffet lunch.

It was there that I found out how good I looked as boys tried to chat me up in spite of me being with two guys. Brian thought that it was funny seeing his cute sister while Gabe was silently fuming until I finally told him to back off which surprised everybody.

Back home, I pulled him aside, "Gabe, we're best friends and I'll always love you. But you're acting as if you're my boyfriend, why?"

He looked done, guiltily, knowing that I'd caught him in the act, "Sam, ever since that day that I took you on a date, I fell in love with you. Not you as a boy, but you as a girl. You don't know how much I've been asking God to help me with my dilemma!"

I hugged him, "Gabe, why didn't you tell me?"

"I was afraid that you'd not want me as a boyfriend," he sighed.

I slapped him, HARD, "NOT WANT YOU FOR A BOYFRIEND? YOU'RE THE ONLY ONE THAT I WANT! SILLY!"

He rubbed his cheek, "OW! That hurt!" he laughed, knowing that his fear was unjustified.

I kissed his cheek, "And for the record, don't blame yourself or God for what happened. He took a wrong and made it RIGHT."

"Thanks, I was blaming myself. But shouldn't we leave your door open?"

"We should, but I think that our parents are giving us a moment by ourselves," I agreed as I popped open my door to reveal them listening in.

"Hi," laughed Gabe as they blushed and stepped inside.

"Sammy, we have your new wardrobe to bring in," stammered Mrs. Foster.

"HEY! WHAT ABOUT ME DECIDING ON WHAT I WANT?"

"Princess, we replaced your jeans with the girl's equivalent in different colors and added skirts, skirts and shorts as well as girl's blouses and tops. We left things the other stuff for you to pick," announced Daddy."

"Okay, but if I don't like it, we return it, OK?"

"Okay," agreed Momma.

My room was the no longer the same with the changes made. My closet now held an array of shoes, school uniforms and a few dresses, waiting for my selection of Church dresses and gowns to fill it as well as my winter coats.

My dressers and chest of drawers were filled with my other clothing, my intimates and hosiery in my chest under my window with my vanity at the for of my bed.
[<>][<>][<>]
I became a Cheerleader, played Volleyball, Soccer, Softball and Tennis and entered the school's beauty pageants as well as making the +A Honor Roll every year, earning me a full scholarship at Easton State College where I will earn my degree in psychiatry to help others like me while Gabe is there to earn his degree in teaching so that he can pass on his knowledge to kids as a coach. Best of all, Gabe and I are getting married next month.
[<>][<>][<>]
Yes, what happened to me could have ended in a tragedy, but God mad it a Blessing.
The End

Accidental Mother By Stanman63 Thanks To JennaFL For Proofing And Nora Adrienne for editing Synopsis: After the accident that turned Adrien Renee Calhoun into a girl, she married her best friend Ryan Foster, not expecting the Blessing of Motherhood.

[<>][<>][<>]
I had read on the internet about how a man could actually carry a fetus and deliver via c-section. As much as I loved Gabe, I wanted to feel a child growing in me and the joy of being a mother. They'd take a donor fetus and insert it into the belly attache the placenta to the chest cavity so that it had a connection to the blood supply.. That way, I could be the mother of my beloved's children, but I still wanted for ME to supply the egg needed. What I was not ready for was the Blessing to come.
[<>][<>][<>]
I went to Walmart to get the maternity clothes that I wanted, then onto Bodies 'R' Us to get the maternity bodysuit that was made for those who wanted to know what it meant to be pregnant without being with child. Similar suits were worn by detectives and actors as well as those who were going to a costume party.

When I purchased the suit, I was led to the changing rooms where I stripped, showered to remove any body oils, then applied the special lubricant/adhesive for the suit, then the suit. As I was already a girl, I had no need to 'tuck away' anything, and felt the suit adhere to my body, like a second skin.

Then using the suits maternity settings, set it for Conception so that I could experience morning sickness like most mothers do. I pulled on my white shimmery pantyhose, matching bra and panty as well as a pastel cream romper and ballet flats.

Gathering my stuff, I headed for Trek Replimat to meet with Doctor Chan. She'd become my physician since the accident that made me a girl. She was one of the very few qualified to tend my medical needs since she had experience in handling M-T-F transsexuals like me.

Before I went to see Doctor Chan, I spoke with Momma.

"Adrienne Renee, what is wrong?"

"Momma, what is it like being pregnant?"

"Why do you ask?"

"I want to be a mother, like you are," I sighed.

"Adrienne Renee, how can you?"

"According to Doctor Chan, I can possibly carry a fetus, but I am unsure about whether or not I can carry a child for the entire term."

"You know that you have our blessing."

"But what about Ryan's?"

"If he truly loves you, he will be there for you."

"What if I can't carry the fetus full term?"

"Then, I will."

"But...."

"Chan and I have spoken. She says that I can carry it for you and even give birth naturally."

"Then why have you not done so?"

"Just found out, Silly."
[<>][<>][<>]
Doctor Chan knew about the procedure as she was the one who'd given me the information so that we could discuss it. Jason knew and was willing to do what was needed as long as he did not have to be unfaithful to me. He had to donate his sperm, but the collection of his donation could be by a syringe, or by sex. Well, he wore a condom, and we gave her a most hefty donation.

I was so ready to be a mother in spite of the danger to me. My body. I could reject the implanted fetus, or develop complications like Momma did in carrying me. She became diabetic during her pregnancy with me, which contributed to my small size and her inability to become a mother, again.

"Adrien, how do you feel?"

"Okay, I guess. why?"

"Well, according to the suit's papers, you should be having a spasm of morning sickness."

"Why? Is this not like the last time?"

"No, last time, you had a trial run to see if you could handle the stress of a pregnancy."

"Oh? What would be the difference"

"Instead of you draining out the water and removing the suit, you'd feel birth pangs until you released the water."

"Could the suit be defective?"

"Get on the table an let me do a scan."
[<>][<>][<>]
After the scan, I met Ryan for dinner and a movie. We went to Cuddy's where I had a Tuna steak and fries and he had a T-bone steak and fries with a cola icee for desert and Doctor Pepper to drink. We saw the latest Superhero flick and took notes on the costumes to compare to our wardrobe of costumes that we wore for fun.

I told him and our parents about the suit's possible defect and were ready to buy a brand new one so that I could be a Mother. The women in my life had drilled me on being a lady and mother, making sure that I was ready to run a household as well as throw together a dinner in an emergency. The men in my life made sure that I could handle any domestic emergency, just as our parents made sure that Ryan was ready.

Ryan was ready to be a father to my children. He'd donated sperm for the fetus, and my Mother supplied the eggs, By wearing the maternity suit, I was readying my body for pregnancy. My girl friends knew about my goal, and supported me by treating me as a woman, not a man wearing a maternity suit.

I met them at Victory Grill, a buffet restaurant that honors veterans with a 50% discount and free meals on their birthday and anniversary. It has patriotic colors and the staff wear military uniforms. I frequented it because it had the best steaks.

"Renee, is that you?"

"Yes, Betty. I am going to try to get pregnant."

"If you ask me, you are pregnant from the way that you glow."

"Impossible! I can't be."

"Have you heard about the new bodysuits that give you the body that you want?"

"I've heard rumors, but it seems to be an urban legend," I sighed.

"Well, it exists. You could be wearing one and be pregnant. Best ask your gynecologist."
[<>][<>][<>]
I went to see Doctor Chan who gave me the good news.

"Renee, you are not wearing a maternity suit. Your wearing a bodysuit from Bodysuits "R" Us."

"What does that mean?"

"You are pregnant with Ryan's child."

"Can't wait to tell everybody," I sighed as I fainted.

When I awoke, Ryan and our parents were there.

"Princess, you feeling better?" asked Ryan's father Abe Foster.

"Yes, finding out that I am pregnant is a bit much."

"You know that you have us us women to count on, promised his Mother Karen.

"Thank you. I'll need all the help that I can get."

"Good thing that you already have a maternity wardrobe," said Momma.

"And you two have a home. We've bought the old lot between us and are building you two a home," promised Daddy'
[<>][<>][<>]
Our home was ready by my second week, and I gave birth to a girl, Renee Lee, then a son, Ryan Patrick, all thanks to a happy accident.
[<>][<>][<>]
The End

Back Home
Spared From Evil

Synopsis: Something terrible may happen, but a few can be spared. But what secret of safety in time can be shared? By Stanman63 2012 April Fools and Other Wise Contest

[-][+][-]
She had her chauffeur drive through the rusted wrought iron gates of the estate where she grew up as a boy. It had seen better days: the unkempt lawn, piles of trash and neglected mansion were a pale and sad bizarre mirror of it's former glory,. But she was here to redeem it, as she had been redeemed by people who saw the beautiful soul hidden like a pearl of great price within a dung heap.
[-][+][-]
She remembered how she discovered the girl within and how her parents cherished her, letting her choose to be a boy, or a girl. She chose to be a boy at school, since school had already started, but was a girl at home. She even had the girl's school uniforms to wear for Halloween, and Fridays when her Reverse Club had it's meeting.
[-][+][-]
She'd been able to graduate from high school and transition into a woman before her world was shattered. An unscrupulous business partner of her father had taken over and left them bankrupt. They had to sell the estate to him, but he was murdered by those he'd used, leaving the estate and business empty.
[-][+][-]
Her parents were able to find work on campus where they continued to help her as well as adopt the many students in need of parental guidance, and the wisdom of experience. When she met her true love who knew her past, they welcomed him into the family.
[-][+][-]
Her husband's father was another business man who knew exactly how her daddy had been set up. He was an honest man who'd taken over the defunct business and made it prosper, but would not touch the estate. , but did look for the original owners to no avail.
[-][+][-]
He'd seen it in it's heyday, and knew that the family had been wronged. He would not be satisfied until the wrong was righted, even if he went bankrupt. When he found out who she was, he hired her dad as his vice president.
[-][+][-]
As they drove into the back, she saw her loving family working diligently with the contractors to redeem the estate, as she'd been the catylist in the redemption of her father. She got out, wearing sturdy work clothes to keep her promise, smiling as she contemplated the fun that they'd have as they worked.
[-][+][-]
The End
Finis

Bad Boy To Good Girl By Stanman63 Melanie Ezell's Big Closet Ultimate Writer's Challenge Thanks To Melanie Ezell's Big Closet Ultimate Writer's Challenge For Inspiration Synopsis: I am now who I should have been, thanks to a punishment that let me know that I am a girl .

[-][+][-]
I have always been a shrimp when compared to the other boys in my age group, so that I developed an attitude about myself that tended to get me into fights that I usually won. My parents are both on the small side, since we have a family history of small stature going back to my great grandparents. Worst of all, most of my cousins are girls, and I get mistaken for a girl when I am with them.

It's not that I minded playing dress up and going out in public as a girl, it's just that at school, I get called names and have to defend myself from older kids who see me as easy prey. This continued until my freshman year at Jefferson High School where I pulled a prank that got me into a unique punishment that humbled me and brought out the best in me.

I had the bright idea to set up the Independence Day fireworks so that they fizzled and shorted out, but unfortunately, the Head Cheerleader Debbie Childress and her cousin Dance Team Captain Becky Childress caught me red-handed as I was heading away. How was I to know that the girl's porta-potty and dressing room was next to the fireworks?

My parents were called, and they were not happy having to once again deal with me and my shenanigans. I had pulled other pranks over the years, but this was far worse than replacing the video of Lady and The Tramp with Fright Night at the Jefferson Community Center. My punishment could have been suspension and being barred from any clubs or plays, but Principal Connors came up with a punishment that avoided any black marks on my school record.
[-][+][-]
I would be dressing as a girl and attend school as a girl. I would be treated as a girl and wear their school uniform and be eligible to enter into any girl's activities. I would be wearing a girl's suit from Bodysuits "R" Us that would let me experience everything that a girl does. If by Christmas Vacation, it was felt that I had learned my lesson, I was free to attend school as myself, if I so choose.
[-][+][-]
I had just put on the girl's suit from Bodysuits "R" Us, marveling at how the suit actually had fingers and toes the adhered to my body as I pulled it up my body. I had a few scars from where I'd gotten a bad sunburn as well as a bit of hair on my legs that went away, just as my knobby knees became knees that any girl would want. When it reached my groin, I felt a bit of warmth as I went from boy to girl and gained for myself a set of size "A" cup breast and a tiny waist, ending in my face being feminized as I lost my whiskers and my eyebrows were thinned out.

I looked like Momma when she was my age, except that I have naturally wavy strawberry blond hair while she is a curly blond. I pulled on the tan pantyhose, then lilac bra and panty and lilac sundress with baby blue flowers before stepping into a pair of white ballet flats and grabbing a lilac hued purse before heading out to meet my parents for dinner out.

"Well, Princess. How do you like being a Princess?" asked Daddy.

"Feels great! Now I am at peace, as if I am now who I should have been born as instead of as a yucky boy."

"Well, as Andrew Grant Lester, you were quite the rascal. But according to the instructions on the girl suit that you are wearing, you are now free from any testosterone and are in all reality a eunuch with a girl's body," offered Momma.

"So, that's why I feel so great! but I am also sad that it took me having to be sentenced to being a girl in order to feel so good," I sighed.

"Princess, as a boy, you were always the smallest in your age group, even smaller than the girls. But when you went out as a girl every Halloween, you were reluctant to go back to being a boy," replied Daddy as he led the way to the car.

"So, I was a disappointment as a boy?"

"Honey, even when you pulled your pranks, we were proud of you for showing some initiative because you were standing up for yourself. We couldn't get it through your thick skull that we were there for you. So, we prayed that something would happen to break you away from the path of destruction that you were on," admitted Momma with a sad smile as she shut the car door, preventing Daddy, or any other boy from catching a glimpse of my panty as I had as of yet to learn the
etiquette and manners of a girl my age.

"What if I want to stay a girl?"

"Then I will have the fun of spoiling you as my Princess, and you will learn how to be a Princess from your mother," replied Daddy with a smile.
[-][+][-]
From the beginning of my punishment, I embraced being a girl and joined the the cheer squad, and was selected as the "B-Team" Head Cheerleader. Wearing the uniforms, I chose to wear pantyhose or tights as I loved how they made me legs look and feel. I was also the youngest Homecoming Queen and won the heart of my best friend Chad as he knew who I was and liked me as a girl.

I learned all about being a girl from Momma and being a Princess from Daddy as he made sure that Chad and I were never alone long enough to get into trouble. Best of all, when Principal Connors learned that I wanted to stay a girl, and Varsity Head Cheerleader Debbie Childress and her cousin Dance Team Captain Becky Childress both gave me their support, she arranged for my girl's suit to become a part of me and changed my school records to show my new gender.

After graduation, Chad and I married and had a family, and I couldn't be any happier.
[-][+][-]
Going from Bad Boy To Good Girl was a True Blessing for me. What about you?
The End
Finis

Being A Girl By Stanman63 Thanks To JennaFL For Proofing And Nora Adrienne for editing Synopsis:When a young boy finds that he likes being a girl, his mother and friends help him to realize his dream and find that being a girl is what she was meant to be.

[-][+][-]
Well, here I am, about to graduate from Powell High School as the Class Valedictorian, with my best friend Chad by my side and heading to college to become a Medical Engineer thanks to Chad's parents and all their help. And to think that because of finances, I almost lost everything before my life really began.

My name was Daniel Jesse Rhodes, but now it's Dani Jesse Rhodes and one day will be Dani Jesse Everett when I marry Chad and our parents couldn't be any happier. Molly Anne Rhodes is my mother. She is a five foot tall Irish-Italian combining the best of Irish and Mediterranean genes into a red-haired olive skinned beauty who had me out of wedlock.

Momma was about to graduate from Lakewood High School when she was date raped by Alonzo and his 'Mafia' during Spring Break. They were all convicted and sent to prison, but because they were all orphans, Momma got no child support except what she was entitled to from Welfare and Social Security.

Unfortunately, Momma was an only child to parents with no living relations, leaving her to sell the house in order to pay off all of the bills, leaving her with just enough to lease a studio apartment from the Everett family. Chad Angus Everett Sr. was a self made millionaire, who made his fortune in the stock market and in Business Management using his savvy and charm to further Best Value Enterprises into a global corporation.

The apartment was fully furnished with sturdy, child proof furniture with a full larder and closets full of clothes for her to wear during her pregnancy, but Momma refused to accept any charity and soon found herself working as secretary to Mister Everett while Momma Everett babysat me, since she was home with Chad.

Momma only made minimum wage, most of it supposedly went to pay for the rent and utilities, but Mister Everett put the rent and utilities payments into a savings account for my college fund. Mister Everett treated Momma like the sister that he always wanted and Momma Everett trusted them because they both had adopted me when I was born. Chad and I were born exactly a month apart, so we generally enjoyed combined birthday parties which Momma cherished because that was the only time that I got spoiled, other than at Christmas.

Mama and Papa Everett wanted to raise me like I was their son, but respected Momma's self reliance and silently made sure that I got any breaks so that I could join any team or activity that I wanted to. On Saturdays, we would gather together in the living room to watch classic movies, which was fun. When we saw those vintage martial arts movies, it was like seeing the modern ones in a new light as we compared them, best of all, we all started taking martial arts classes.

Seeing all of those great performers of the past and those timeless the movies were impressed upon me the wondrous gift that they had and how much that I wanted to be an actor. Which is kind of funny, in that because of a comedy of errors, I found out about being a girl.
[-][+][-]
Mama Everett had taken Chad and me out to swim at the North Lake Pool with Anne and Fran Prescott. Unfortunately for me, my swim trunks got ripped somehow, leaving me without a thing to wear because the shorts that I was wearing were not allowed. But the twins had the solution, I would wear one of their spare swimdresses and spare bikini panty to hide my dangly bits. I had fun being a girl, and Chad even seemed to treat me like I was a girl which made me feel special.

When I got home, Momma and I talked about what happened, "You make a pretty girl," she smiled.

"Thanks, Momma. I like being a girl, too," I declared as I twirled around.

"Is it because Chad treated you like you are a girl, today?"

"Yeah. Why did he do that? I'm still a boy!"

"Because he saw a girl! Do you like being a girl? I saw that the twins gave you some clothes."

"I don't know, but I'd like to find out."

"Want to wear hose with your swimdress tonight? We can go out to eat at Rocky's Grill."

"YUCK! I've got sand under it," I complained.

"Then go rinse off and put on hose under the matching one. OK?"

"Sure, but you'll have to help me with the hose."

I had fun at Rocky's Grill with my red hair making me look like a smaller version of Momma. I found that I liked the feel of nylon on my legs and how the hose and panty gave me a girl's flat groin. I could even see Chad kissing m which made me smile and giggle. Luckily, Momma thought I was giggling at the cartoons on the monitor.

When we got back home, I simply chucked off my sandals and got into bed with Momma tucking me in, "Erin, why didn't you change for bed?"

"Because you've gone to bed wearing hose, I wanted to also, to see what it's like."

"You like it?"

"Yeah, it feels nice having hose on under the sheets. Is this what wearing hose is like while wearing a long skirt?"

"Pretty much. But I also don't need to worry about boys seeing my panty, then," she giggled.

"But my skirt is so short that I can't help it if boys see my panty."

"Well, when a skirt is that short, a girl needs to do like dancers and cheerleader do and wear a bloomer over the hose."

"Bloomer?"

"It’s a bigger panty. In fact, a dancer's leotard does the same thing and your swimdress is like a skirted leotard."

"Good. Because I don't wanna be naughty."

Momma kissed me, "I know, Erin. That's why we had this talk. Need to talk about anything else?"

"What about Chad? Will he want for me to be a boy or a girl, tomorrow?"

"Ask him tomorrow, girl."

"Girl?"

"Yes, girl. As long as you are dressed as a girl, I will treat you like a girl."

"Cool."

I said my Prayers and snuggled down to sleep. That night, I dreamed about being a girl and having Chad as my boyfriend. That was when I decided that I liked being a girl.
[-][+][-]
Thanks to Anne and Fran being older, I kept on receiving their castoffs, so that was able to keep myself in a girl's wardrobe easily, and because of all of the hidden closets in the apartment, nobody knew about Erin. When the studio apartment had been remodeled, instead of filling the walls with insulation, the carpenters had created hidden compartments under Papa Everett's orders to give us added room.

Momma never thought about all of the extra room because there seemed to be enough for her needs and for hiding any presents, too. Whenever it was somebody's anniversary, birthday, or Christmas, everybody had their own safe to hide any gifts for the lucky recipient, which made gift giving so much fun because you never could tell when or if a gift was stored away.

Momma and I would spend those times of celebration in the Everett's home and enjoy a scrumptious home cooked meal. Mama Everett would make a meal whose only difference was the main course which would be ham, turkey, goose, or lamb. We've even had deer and goat a few times, but when it came to any Summer time parties, Papa Everett was the cook.

He would use a special marinade on whatever meat was chosen [usually chicken, ground beef and sausages and franks] while Mama Everett and Momma would make potato salad, fries, and homemade pork and beans as well as gallons of ice cream. It'd take most of a week to prepare for any of our feasts, but there was always plenty of leftovers that Momma and I stored in our apartment that helped to stretch our budget.

Momma and I qualified for Public Assistance in the form of Food Stamps, Medicaid and Medicare which helped out with food and medical expenses. Luckily, Momma and I were and still are very healthy as we only needed varied vitamins and flu shots [and Momma's pink pills].

We would buy our food in bulk sizes and store ready made meal in our deep freezer so that most of the time, all that we'd have to do is nuke a frozen dinner and pour our favorite soda or tea whenever we ate. Momma worked as a waitress at Barney's Diner where she was a hit with the truckers and bikers because she looked cute in the waitress dress that Barney had her and the other waitresses to wear. It was a red dress with a mid-thigh hem and matching bloomer with white hose trim and ballet flats.

Momma was treated like she was the bikers and truckers kid sister since they knew that she was an unwed mother. Oh, they really liked her, and took her out on a date every now and then, but most of them were married and if word of any hanky panky ever got around, said date would get a sound thrashing for hurting the kid sister. So Momma did get to have some fun, but never found herself a husband till later.
[-][+][-]
After I found that I liked to be a girl, I would wear child sized wrestling trunks because they were like wearing panties to me. I got away with it because I loved to swim and the trunks doubled as my swim togs and I chose to wear shorts instead of trousers to be more like a girl.

Oh, I was athletic enough with my swimming and wrestling, but my small stature and effeminate ways kept many confused about me. Most thought that I was a tomboy, others a girl who wanted to be a boy. If they only knew the truth.

Starting in Centercrest Grammar School, I got involved with the Drama Club. The Drama Club was taught by Beth Williams, Youth Minister for Vineyard Fellowship. She was married to Captain Buck Williams, former All Star Athlete and Naval Pilot.

Buck had been honorably discharged after he developed cataracts. Since he also attended Chaplain School, he was also a qualified Minister. He took over for Brother Dale McWayne who was over seventy years old and under his leadership Vineyard Fellowship became a community leader and organized other churches into Community Ministry to combine resources to help minister better.

Thanks to his efforts, the empty lots were being turned into houses and empty buildings were being turned into thriving businesses. Best of all, he understood about me since he grew up with girls like me.

Because of my voice, I was often a soloist in Vineyard Fellowship and in the Centercrest Grammar School Choir, but there, I was a girl soloist because of my sweet voice. But I NEVER complained as even as a girl, I wore a robe. But when it came time for me to sing in a gown, Momma told them, so I had to wear a monkey suit, dang it.

After Momma told them, we had a talk about it.

"Jess, what's this about you being a girl in choir?"

"Well, Momma, remember back when I had to borrow the twin's swimwear?"

"Yes. You mean to tell me that you want to be a girl?"

"Not all of the time, just every now and then."

"Is that why you've stopped wearing your shorts and now wear panties?"

"Well, I am now into wrestling and swimming, and BOTH let you wear the trunks," I hedged.

"Because that way you can still be a girl!”

"MOMMA!"

She cupped my chin in her hand, "Child, I can tell that you like being a girl. But in time, you must choose to be a boy or a girl as you body matures."

"Why?"

"Because, like Chad, you will grow facial hair and your voice will deepen unless steps are taken to stop it."

"Like what?"

"There are medicines and special appliances that can help, But, I don't have a way to get you that."

"What about the school? Can they help since I am in the Drama Club?"

"I'll need to speak to Beth about it. But she might not go for it since you didn't tell the choir that you're a boy."

"Oh."

Luckily, neither Beth, or Buck were mad at me and allowed me to keep singing as a boy, but I did get to portray a girl in plays at the school. It was in this way that I acquired the gaffe and breast forms as I got older.
[-][+][-]
In Centercrest Middle School, I became quite the actress as the Vineyard Community Center and Centercrest Middle School combined to put on plays, and musicals to raise money for charity. Buck and Beth had been able to organize the different choirs and drama groups into teams in the Community Theater that went to the nursing homes, hospitals and prisons to entertain people and minister to them, which pleased them no end.

Vacation Bible School and school plays became major social events in the neighborhood as the Community Theater and Community Choir members met in the Vineyard Community Center and resurrected old, forgotten musicals. All of this helped to save the neighborhood from the threat of gangs and drugs as the students now had what they lacked before, hope.
[-][+][-]
Centercrest was transport hub for trains and river traffic, but with the banks foreclosing on the local farmers, the gangs were able to take them over and grow weed and cocaine. But now the corrupt cops and politicians were being imprisoned along with the gangs and the farms were now once again run by the families that had lost their heritage.
[-][+][-]
Beth was able to get me a set of breast forms and a gaffe for when I was to play a girl. There were other girls who liked to act, but very few could dance and sing as well as I could, so it was a fun rivalry between Chelsea Marie, Lydia and me for Drama Queen.

Chelsea Marie Graham had a British father and a Jewish mother, giving her olive skin and wavy black hair an exotic quality enhanced by her hazel eyes. Lydia Caitlin Li was an Asian beauty who looked like a younger version of Michelle Kwan.

Both were about the same size as me except for my flat chest which is why I now sport enhancements that make me their twins. The chest enhancements come in a flesh tone sports bra that melds to my body just like the gaffe. Both can remain attached for up to a month before I need to remove and let my skin breathe without constriction, otherwise, the enhancements could permanently bond to my body. Then I would have a girl's body, but a boy's D.N.A.

I would wear the enhancements during any play with the permission of the theater and on any Saturday, but in warmer weather, I wore shorts and the trunks and in cooler weather, hose under my trousers to keep warm. At times, I'd need to let my enhancements soak in warm, sudsy water, then rinse thoroughly before air drying. This usually took half a day, so I only did it on Sunday when there were no performances or rehearsals scheduled..

Whenever there was a play or musical, I'd go to school as Erin with the school's permission. Mrs. Cornelia Bennett was the Minister of Music at Vineyard Fellowship and led the Centercrest Middle School Choir while Beth and believed in her students dressing as their character whenever a play or musical was performed.

They had both gone to Western Bible College where they'd earned their respective diplomas as they learned valuable knowledge as Choir and Youth Ministers under Brother Dale McWayne, former Pastor of Vineyard Fellowship. Under his leadership, they learned about accepting others without the prejudice that blinded many Christians.

He was raised on the Navajo Indian Reservation by his Uncle Daniel 'Eagle Eye' McWayne who was a Medicine Chief for the tribe. He taught Dale about how the Navajo revered the transgendered, saw them as having two spirits and magical. Dale took this teaching to heart and chose to become a pastor to honor his uncle.

Daniel McWayne gave Dale his blessings when he was accepted at Western Bible College because he knew that Dale would become a Medicine Chief when he retired as Pastor and passed on his legacy when Beth, Buck and Cornelia continued his teachings.

Vineyard Fellowship had been established after the Korean War at the beginning of the Free Love Movement by church outcasts, led by Dana Laramie. She had gone to Canada to transition after graduating from Valley Dale High School where she met Daniel McWayne after her surgery. He took her to the Navajo Reservation where she became an honorary Medicine Chief and learned about how the Navajo belief that the transgendered, have two spirits and magical.

Under their tutelage, she unlearned the bitterness and contempt that she had to deal with while growing up and made a complete break from her past. She lost her family and scholarships, but was adopted by Dustin and Gloria McWayne, Daniel McWayne's parents and became an honorary Medicine Chief.

Dana won a full scholarship to Western Bible College and stayed in a co-ed dorm with Daniel McWayne where they became best friends. She lost her virginity to him, but each chose to remain single. So, upon graduation, Daniel went back to the reservation while Dana became Sister Dana Laramie: Lady Pastor of Vineyard Fellowship.

The congregation called her because they were impressed with her history and knew that she would not follow the old, worn out dogma that many Churches followed. Under her leadership, the Boy Club, Boy's Scouts, Girl Club, Girl Scouts, Camp Fire Girls, Y.M.C.A. and Y.W.C.A. were organized under the banner of Rainbow Scout.

The Rainbow Scouts were set up like Boy Scouts for the boys and Girl Scouts for the girls while the Y.M.C.A. and Y.W.C.A. were both replaced with the Centercrest Community Center and Vineyard Fellowship Activities Building.

The Boy's Club taught the skills that were traditionally male oriented while the Girl's Club taught domestic skills. Both were co-ed and had separate locker rooms and dorms for each gender, but those who were either living as the opposite gender of their birth or in transition stayed in dorms in the Centercrest Community Center and Vineyard Fellowship Activities Building where their needs were met with compassion.

Both were staffed with volunteer counselors who were trained in advanced first aid and psychologist and psychiatrist who donated their time to help them in their journey.
[-][+][-]
It was during my summer vacation before my senior year that things really changed for me. I was at Lakewood Galleria dressed as Erin when I ran into Chad in the Food Court. I had no excuse for wearing that pink shorts outfit with matching hose because there were no plays or musicals currently in production.

I walked over to the Captain D's stall and ordered a fish and shrimp combo with a tea and sat down to eat when Chad came up, "Hi Chad. Fancy meeting you here."

He smiled as he sat by me, "Well, Erin. I didn't know that there was a play or musical in production."

"There isn't. I just wanted to be a girl, today."

"You make a very pretty girl."

"Thanks, Chad."

"Why are you dressed as a girl?"

"I like being a girl, at times."

"That's cool," he blushed.

"You like me as a girl?"

"Yes, but not just me," he stammered.

"Oh?"

"Erin, a lot of the students and faculty think that you are a tomboy, and the guys want to date you."

"But if that happens..."

"Which is why 'I' will be dating you, and that way you can stay safe. After all, who'd want to try to date you with me as your boyfriend?"

"But Chad, you're not a jock, and those are the ones that I worry about."

"True, but I DO have a black belt in Judo, and Karate."

"Okay, but no hanky panky," I giggled.

"Not even a cuddle?"

"Okay, cuddling allowed," I sighed.
[-][+][-]
Last year, we took an etiquette class during Spring Break when our families went to New York to watch a Broadway play that I'd won tickets to from a Church raffle. Anne and Fran Prescott's parents were retired from Broadway and had used their connections to get tickets for the Church Raffle.

Chad and I went to an etiquette seminar that they sponsored for the winners so that we would know how to act in such a rarified atmosphere. Chad unfortunately couldn't remember which silverware to use during dinner, other than that, he was fine.

Chad took me to the Dinner Matinee Cafe which ran a movie every night as diners ate a gourmet meal or buffet. I truly enjoyed watching my favorite classic movies while dining upon exotic dishes from the world over and Chad did too. It's too bad that we were too young to have wine or champagne.

When we went as families, our parents allowed us a single glass because that was a special occasion. At times, Papa Everett would win some sort of promotion or award from Allied Enterprises, the company that he worked for and we'd celebrate at the 'Cafe'.

Chad proved to be a gentleman during our 'courtship' and taught me what to expect in a gentleman as he treated me like a lady. I couldn't help but to giggle as he tried to imitate the courtly manners from a failed etiquette class, but since I'd passed with honors, I was able to tutor him until he was a seasoned pro.
[-][+][-]
Chad dropped me off home so that I could change back into Aaron before Momma returned from work. Being A waitress gave her plenty of time to attend Western Institute of Technology and continue to earn her degree.
[-][+][-]
She continued her schooling because she had a thirst for knowledge that kept her from deciding upon a major. She was already a qualified paralegal except for taking the final course, she opted to add other business and management skills to her resume before she went on to become an attorney.

I was busy in my room, putting away my purchases when I heard Momma pull up in her Jeep Wrangler and pop the hatch. She had gone to Warehouse Discount Mart to stock up on food and other essentials.

Local merchants had pooled their resources to buy the Longfellow Estate when Avery Longfellow went bankrupt. Most of Longfellow Estate was turned into the Longfellow Community where new house were built for families, but the greater part was turned into warehouses dealing in bulk items. So far, Wal-Mart was unable to open up a branch, here.
[-][+][-]
I got scared, fast. For years I had not dressed as Erin around the house because she thought that it was just me being a girl for the play or musical. I had yet to really choose if being a girl is what I really wanted to be. Now I was about to choose.

Momma came in carrying two plastic bags on each arm, and put them on the kitchen counter, "Well, I was wondering when I'd see my daughter, again. Come, we have to unload the car."

"MOMMA?" I stammered.

She sat down and pulled me down onto a vacant seat, "Erin, I've known all along about your forays in public on Saturdays thanks to your fellow students gossiping about you to their parents. You're lucky that they like you. Otherwise, you might find a few that'd be happy to teach you about being a girl."

"Momma, are you mad at me?"

"Mad, no, disappointed yes."

"Why?"

"Because you haven't been honest with me about your wanting to be a girl. I thought that it was just you doing your very best as an actress. Do you want to be a girl?"

"Yes, I've known that I was really a girl ever since I wore that swimdress. But I also know that I can't become a girl because we can't afford it," I sighed.

Momma patted my hand, "Then why do you LOOK like a girl, now? I can see no trace of a boy."

"That's thanks to the breast forms and gaffe that I'm wearing."

"Oh?"

"Yes, Sister Beth provided them for me when I won the lead female role of Dorothy in Oz."

"That was years ago, why do you still have them?"

"Because I kept getting more female roles."

"Well, if you're going to be a girl on Saturdays, then I will need to coach you in how to be a girl."

"But Momma, I already know about being a girl," I protested.

"No, you know how to act like a girl in a play, actually living as a girl is different."

"Okay, Momma, but why?"

"You're lucky in that nobody has yet to cause trouble about your being a girl. Most girls like you must deal with some conflict because others can't accept them as girls."

"You've scared me."

"Good, come and help me to put up the purchases and I will show you what I'm talking about after dinner."

Momma got out the frozen buns and patties and put the patties on the grill and heated the oil for the fries. Then we went to the car and emptied it of the purchases. Momma had removed the back seats when she got it for the extra room and kept us both a change of clothes under the front seats and an emergency kit in the glove compartment.

After locking up the car and storing the purchases, we ate dinner, then went to Momma's computer where she brought up Melissa Dawne Northe's story, A Tragedy of the Spirit. Reading it made me all too aware of how lucky I was, and yet, I saw how she had TRIUMPHED in the end.

She was blessed with two friends who cared for her as she went through her personnel hell and found a man who loved and accepted her. When she died, he was chosen to help complete her last entries. Could I have survived as she had?

"You see how bad it can be for you?" asked Momma when I looked up from reading her story.

I had taken me all that night to read it. And now here I was, safe while other girls like me were suffering. Why was I so blessed? Could I do anything to help?

"Yes, Momma. What can I do to help the others like me?"

She hugged me, "Become a certified counselor. The Church teaches courses in counseling and you can befriend other girls like you. That way you can repay those who have been there for you by being there for others."

"You mean that I should 'pay my debt forward'?"

"Yes."

"What about Chad?"

"Chad?"

"He knows about me being a girl. He caught me earlier, today."

"Then I MUST make sure that he won't hurt you," she declared.

"How?"

"Sunday dinner."
[-][+][-]
I went to Church Sunday as Aaron because I wasn't quite ready to live full time as a girl yet. I still liked being Aaron too much to make the switch. I knew that Vineyard Fellowship would embrace the new me, but I still had to attend Centercrest High School for my senior year and my scholarship was in Aaron's name, NOT Erin.

Everybody knew about Erin, but as far as they were concerned, Erin only came out during plays and musicals. Only Chad and Momma knew that I was Erin on Saturday.

After Sunday Worship, we ate lunch with Chad and his parents at Jonah's Sea Food Diner.
[-][+][-]
Jonah was a retired Merchant Marine who worked in the ship's galley where he learned his trade. When his father died, Jonah inherited everything as the only living relation and sold the family home to open Jonah's Sea Food Diner.
[-][+][-]
We enjoyed a nice, quiet dinner where I learned that even when I was Aaron, I was mistaken for a girl. I was wearing a pastel dress shirt with gray dress pants like Chad was, but I still had my long hair in twin tails like Willie Nelson does, but I still looked girly.

"Aaron, you look nice, today. I wonder when you'll start needing to shave."

"Me too. But I may be like Grandpa Mark. He never did need to shave and was often mistaken for a girl or young man, Papa Everett."

"Oh?"

"Yes, back during the Korean War, he was in the U.S.O. as a dancer and female impersonator. He was a fantastic Magician's Assistant wearing a ladies tuxedo with the bloomer, fishnets and heels."

"Did he ever become a woman?"

"No Sir, he married Grandma Lorri after he was discharged."

"Well, you seem to have inherited his legacy."

"I just hope that I'm as lucky as he was, Mama Everett and get married," I confessed.

"I think that you will be," she offered.

As we were leaving, I headed to the restroom where I found I was denied access to the Men's room. I approached the Men's room where an employee was coming out, "Sir, please excuse me."

"The Ladies is over there, Miss," he pointed to the other door.

"So, I'm a boy."

"How can you be with that hair and pretty face?"

Then Chad came up, "Any problems, Aaron?"

"This guy says that I'm a girl."

"Show him your Student I.D."

I did and used the facilities, wondering how much of a girl that I was. Here I was, in my senior year in high school and I still got hadn't started to shave and was wondering why. Could the breast forms and gaffe be introducing estrogen into my body? All that I knew was that I liked being a girl.
[-][+][-]
When we got home, Momma and I chatted about me being a girl. We sat at the kitchen table and sipped on our favorite drinks.

"Did you know that Chad told his parents about you?"

"No I didn't. Am I in trouble with them?"

"Not at all! In fact, they think that you make a cute girl, according to Chad."

"That's because he saw me as Erin, Saturday."

She sighed, "Then it's high time that you got a wardrobe for Erin. If you don't mind."

"I don't. But did you know that your casual wardrobe is very youthful?"

"Oh?"

"Yes, what you wear around the house is the type of clothing that the girls wear when not in their school uniform."
[-][+][-]
The School uniforms for Centercrest was green or blue dress shirts and trouser or shorts for boys with the girls having the option of a skirt, skort, or sleeveless dress with a white blouse.
[-][+][-]
The next day, Momma took me shopping for a wardrobe for Erin. Shopping with Momma was a real experience. She insisted that I try everything on, something that I had never done before. I tried on EVERYTHING now that I for all intents and purposes, a girl and simply being a girl was Heaven to me.

For years, I had been forced to wear the castoffs of Anne and Fran in order to be a girl, but now I could express my individuality away from their choices.

It's not that I didn't have a good collection of clothes, thanks to them, but those girls tended to go for the more revealing styles that I couldn't safely wear without a leotard to help hide my 'assets' from casual observation when I didn't have my enhancements available.

With Momma's help, I got myself two weeks’ worth of lingerie, hose, makeup, shoes and casual clothes. I had a great selection of clothes from Momma from her buying clothes whenever she could. Now I could enjoy being a girl and still be fashionable.

We had a light lunch at Burger Barn after stashing my purchases in Momma's Jeep Wrangler and were eating, when Chad walked up, "Hi Erin. Out with your mother, today?"

"Yes, we were just shopping."

"Hello Chad."

"Hello, Mrs. Rhodes."

"Would you both to join us?"

"Yes Ma'am, if you don't mind."

I wasn't expecting for Chad to so readily accept me as a girl. While it was true that he treated me like I was a sister and even took me out on a date at times, nothing ever happened. Now I was confused.

Chad had treated me like a sister before when I was in girl mode, but when he caught me out as Erin last time, he'd actually bought me a nice selection of clothes for Christmas that expanded my meager wardrobe, but when I went out wearing them, he was treating me like a girlfriend.

Here he was acting like we had been dating all along when in fact, we hadn't. Chad had been dating other girls, and I had been going to the mall with other girls or playing on my swim or wrestling teams as well as the cheer squad as the mascot, but in all of that time, we'd NEVER been an item.

Momma could see that I was perplexed by Chad's actions, but she knew that he wouldn't hurt me because he and his family knew that I liked being a girl at times. That was both good, and bad. Good because he would treat me like I was a girl and defend my honor against any guys who took a fancy to me. Bad, because now that I was in girl mode, people could catch on that I liked being Erin outside of the play.

I had always wore a girl's costume for Halloween, usually one of the school's cheer squad or dance squad uniforms, but until now, my being Erin on the weekend hadn't caused any problems because I wore my hair in a different style on the weekends than I did in the plays.

"Chad, what are your intentions concerning my daughter?"

"I was wondering, if I could take her to the water park next Saturday"

Momma saw how much that I wanted to go from the way that my eyes lit up, "What about the fact that those that know that Aaron is also Erin?"

"Mrs. Rhodes, most of the school see Aaron as Erin," he confessed.

"SERIOUSLY?" I exclaimed.

"Seriously, Erin. They think that when you are dressed as a girl, that you are simply getting ready for another play or musical. Just last year, you finished doing Alice In Wonderland."

I blushed, "Yeah, playing Alice was fun. And I even got to keep the dress since I bought it at Marty's Thrift Shop."

Momma asked the question that set things in motion, "Erin, do you feel safe with Chad?"

"Yes, I've known him for years and trust him."

"Chad, will you protect my daughter?"

"Mrs. Rhodes, to me, it doesn't matter whether or not your child is Aaron or Erin. I am their best friend."

"Does it matter whether or not Erin can have sex as a girl?"

"MOMMA!"

"Erin, even though you are wearing the enhancements, it is still basically a flesh tone gaffe."

"I know, but it's embarrassing."

"Mrs. Rhodes, As much as I fancy her, I cherish her friendship even more. If anything more than friendship happens, we will deal with it openly and honestly."

"Erin?"

"Yes, Momma?"

"As far as I'm concerned you have my Blessing to date Chad."

I hugged her, "Thanks, Momma.

Looking at Chad, I never realized how easy it was for a girl to read a guys intentions, but being in that position, even for the first time, it was obvious that he liked me.
[-][+][-]
Momma started drilling me on being a girl that lasted all of my summer vacation. The only time that I was Aaron was at Church. Under her tutelage I learned what a genetic girl went through when she went through her menses.

Momma had conferred with Beth about my being a girl for the summer and she replaced the enhancements with new ones that simulated a menses. The new enhancements could stay on for up to a year with care. Best of all, could deflate so that I could be Aaron at Church.

For most of the summer, Chad and I were dating, but when school started, he and his parents went away for the weekend, effectively ending our dating since it was only on Saturdays.
[-][+][-]
As I was working in my room, I was trying to figure out just why Chad and his parents were gone on the weekends and why he was so distant, now. He was nice enough to me, but the old camaraderie was gone. It was as if he had stopped being my best friend, and it hurt.

As Erin, my biggest worry was what little bit of beard and my possibly getting a stiffy at an inopportune moment, but the enhancements were making those worries minuscule as my body was slowly filled with estrogen.
[-][+][-]
It was during our first month back in school that Chad's indifference started to pay dividends. I was once again in a school play; this time as the lead character in Doctor Jekyll - Sister Hyde, I played both roles.

As usual, I got to dress as my character like the other students, but in my case, it was far different and very telling of who I was. If I dressed as Hyde, people would see that being a girl was more than simply a role to me, and if I dressed as Jekyll, I'd be lying about who I was, what a dilemma!

So I dressed as BOTH. I wore my hair and wore androgynous clothing as Jekyll/Hyde. I would have worn a kilt, but neither Jekyll nor Hyde had Scottish blood.

Since I wasn't dating Chad, I got asked out by every senior and junior, which startled Momma. I had just returned from a date, "This can backfire on you if they go too far."

"I know, but as Erin, I need the experience of dating guys, as well as doing, and going places everything a girl my age does. Besides, I know how to handle those who won't take 'NO' for an answer thanks to my black belt in Karate"

"Erin, remember what Sensei Ohara says about using your skills and avoiding violence."

"Momma, he taught us to protect ourselves, which I will do. But I will NOT let anybody hurt me or others. What do you think that Sensei Ohara would do if he saw a situation like on Karate Kid where Mr. Miyagi helped Daniel?"

"He'd do like Mr. Miyagi did."

"Can I do any less?"

Momma smiled at me, "No, it's just amazing to see the wonderful person that you're becoming."

I went to my room and spent time getting all of my Aaron wardrobe into their new drawers. Now that I was going to be Erin most of the time, I only kept my school uniforms and dress clothes for Church and mingled the tops and shorts in with Erin's wardrobe since they were basically unisex.
[-][+][-]
As the year wore on, I became Erin at school. It was a simple matter for my records to be amended since I was listed as Erin instead of as Aaron. Papa Everett had it done when my counselors had said that I was really a girl.

The Centercrest School System had authorized a psychiatric evaluation when news of the German Pop Singer Kim Petra having a concert at Madison Square was announced to help the student body understand about what being transgendered. was like.

Any transgendered student would receive any help needed thanks to a generous and anonymous benefactor who would pay for any medical bills to help them transition, including any enhancements.

Now I was able to be Erin full time and put aside Aaron, but to my surprise, Chad returned to my life.

It was nearly time to graduate, I had dated other boys who knew the truth, but saw me as a safe date' like the girls did. The boys would ask me out and tell me of any dating problem that they had, and I'd offer them advice and/or talk to the girls about said problem to help solve the problem.

I basically became the unofficial counselor for the student body as both sides would talk to me about their problems and I developed a knack for helping them.

For most of my senior year, Chad had been absent in my life as the friend that he'd become. We'd share classes, but we no longer dated and he and his parents went away every weekend so that our weekend get togethers stopped.

But now it was lunch time, a week before graduation, and here he was, smiling at me as if nothing was wrong, "Erin, you look great! It's been way too long since I complimented you."

"Why did you stop?"

"I didn't want to, but I had to," he sighed.

"Why?"

"Dad was on the Board of Directors at Galway Unlimited and he had a chance to become the C.E.O. So, we've been spending our weekends touring the many businesses under the Galway Unlimited umbrella. He just got promoted last weekend."

"Okay, but what about us? Why did you stop dating me?"

"Erin, I NEVER stopped loving you, but you are still essentially a guy under the enhancements. And I know that you want to be a girl, so I wanted to get you the bodysuit that'd let you be a woman."

"YOU MEAN THAT I CAN ACTUALLY BE A MOTHER?" I whispered.

"Yes, your system already has a good supply of estrogen from the enhancements. So by simply wearing a bodysuit, your body will grow a set of reproductive organs."

"How long until I start my menses?"

"About a month."
[-][+][-]
I donned the bodysuit and felt complete as never before. No longer did I have to worry about the enhancements failing me, nor about being outed while I let my body rest while it rested from the enhancements.

I had my first menses just after graduation and let Chuck help me explore my bodies new potential. We're off to college now ; Chad to become a teacher and coach and me to become a beautician.
[-][+][-]
The End

Build Your Own Body By Stanman63 Melanie Ezell's Big Closet Ultimate Writer's ChallengeThanks To Melanie Ezell's Big Closet Ultimate Writer's Challenge For Inspiration SynopsisHere at Build Your Own Body, you can decide who you want to be.

[-][+][-]
Here at Build Your Own Body, we let you choose everything about the new body that you will be living in. We can even let you look like any character in fiction that you may desire, as long as that character's image is not copyrighted.

Yes, if you want to look like your favorite actor or actress, as long as it is not an exact match, you may choose that image, but for security reasons, the image will be registered with government agencies.

Best of all, if you wish to change your gender, you may do so. Here at Build Your Own Body, we feel that those in the transgendered community have been discriminated against long enough. Using Build Your Own Body you will now have the body that you have always wanted. For those who are intersexed in any way, you may choose which gender you prefer, or even be truly transgendered with both sets of sex organs active.

Our nanites will reshape what you have and eliminate any: injury, genetic defects, and scarring that you are presently suffering from, ridding you of any allergies as well as giving you acute senses so that you will not need glasses or hearing aids.

Here at Build Your Own Body, we are linked to all Governmental Law Enforcement Agencies to prevent any felons from assuming a new identity in order to flee from prosecution a well as modify any felon to comply with any court order.

Here at Build Your Own Body, we guarantee customer satisfaction or your money back. And the process is economical so that most anybody can afford it. The cost is comparable to the purchase of a home entertainment center.

So, why not come to Build Your Own Body, today?
[-][+][-]
Finis

Captain Comet-1 By Stanman63 Thanks To Lillith Langtree For Her Input And Nora Adrienne for editing! Synopsis: When young Lester Lee finds a glowing green meteor while stargazing during a camping trip he all too soon finds that it's radiation has activated his meta gene and finds becomes a new heroine. known as Captain Comet

Courtesy Of D.C. Comics
[-][+][-]
My name was Lester Lee Danvers, I was well on my way to joining my dad Detective Fred Danvers on the New York Metro City Police Force when FATE intervened and I embarked upon my new identity and destiny as Linda Lee Danvers, better known as Captain Comet: THE GIRL FROM THE FUTURE
[-][+][-]
"Lee, have you loaded the camper, yet?"

"Yes, Dad. We're ready to roll!"

"Come and load up on breakfast, then. We're having pancakes," offered Mom.

"Coming!"

I rush into the kitchen from the den where I had been watching the Saturday Morning Monster Movie Festival, can I help it if I'm a Godzilla fan?

"Can you miss your buddy?' chuckled Dad.

"Heck, it's the one where Godzilla meets the transformers. Have it on tape," I replied as I sat down to my plate of pancakes.

"Then why watch?" asked Mom.

"Because Zolton The Zombie Master loves to poke fun during the breaks. That's what's fun."

"Son, he used to do that to the classic and Hammer horror films when I was your age," admitted Dad."You were a Zombieatic?

"Still am, when I have the time."

Dad and I did the letter Z in sign language with our right hand, going from left shoulder to right hip to show our membership in the Zolton mania Fan club.

Momma saw us an laughed, "OK you two, time to get going."

Mom, Dad and I go camping at Lake Metro once a month in Dad's old Willis Jeep that he bought from Army Surplus. It is like those ambulances seen in M*A*S*H, except that it has all of the modern conveniences as well a kitchen and toilet in the back and pop out sides for out sleeping bags.
[-][+][-]
We were well on our way to our spot on the lake when we had to stop because some sort of accident. There was an old style Army surplus Jeep off to the side of the road with the driver fussing over a flat tire. The driver was wearing a gray coverall with black trim and sturdy combat boots.

"Stoopid kid! Take my damned tire jack! Wait till I get my hands on you!" he yelled.

"Shit!I thought that I'd never see him again, Said Daddy with a happy grin.

"Are you talking about that Mister T reject?" asked Momma pointing to the soldier.

"Honey, Colonel Avery Blackmon is as hairless as Patrick Stewart but is the size of the wrestler The Big Show."

"Are we gonna help him, Dad?"

"We best if we don't want for him to tear up his Jeep," Daddy chuckled.

Daddy honked the horn, "Hey, Moonie! Need any help?"

The soldier turned towards us and grinned, "Danvers, is that you?"

"Yes, Sir. I'm here with my family, Sir."

He looked at us, "Got to admit it, your lady is one pretty filly. And your little man looks to be a fine soldier."

"Sir, we just heard you cussing out your Jeep for having a flat, May we help?" asked Momma.

"I couldn't ask a Lady such as yerself to dirty yerself for me, Ma'am."

Daddy got out, "Don't worry, Moonie. I've got it handled. Why don't you have a jack?"

"My son purloined it fer his camper without a by yer leave," he huffed.

Daddy got out our jack and tire tool. "Well, let's go fix it so that you can get a replacement."

It took them about five minutes to change out the flat, then Moonie gave Daddy some deer meat that he'd had treated at the Lake Butcher Shop where local hunters take any game they hunt to be processed.
[-][+][-]
We pulled in to the Lake General Store for gas and a lavatory break. After freshening up, I get myself a cold frostie for the JADE cop and as I'm paying for it, I see Jade save a passenger jet from crashing after its engines failed.

"I wish that I could be like Jade."

Daddy looked back at me, "Who knows. Maybe in time, you will."

* * *

My dad Fred Danvers is seven foot tall Marine Corps Veteran who joined the Metropolis Police Force as an instructor and soon made detective when he proved his sleuthing skills by bringing in the boss of Intergang.

During his tour of duty, Dad discovered a mole that was selling confiscated weapons to the Intergang that were supposed to be melted down or used as spare parts. It was discovered when Intergang used them to rob Lex Corp Labs.

Lex Corp Labs had been developing stealth jets and jet copters, hover craft, tanks armored cars and ships from designs submitted to Lex Corp who built the prototypes for the military.

The attack was thwarted by soldiers wearing Kevlar armor who caught the Intergang army, but due to the inexperience of the Interand, they were killed which set back Intergang's recruiting and proved the armor's worth under battlefield conditions.

Once Dad's tour of duty ended, he worked with Interpol to infiltrate Intergang and brought the leader to justice, earning him the undying respect of Lex Luthor who used his new position to turn Intergang legit.

But Intergang's true leader, the Brick brought in his hidden army to become the new Intergang and vow revenge on Dad, But thanks to Lex Corp, Metro S.W.A.T. had the equipment to handle any of Intergang's Army, so the city was safe from any battle and any attack on Dad will earn swift retribution from Luthor's army.
[-][+][-]
We finally made it to the lake and I set up my telescope on the camper roof to view the new comet in the sky. The new comet was named Jade's Comet in honor of Jade had a vibrant green rainbow hued contrail with a sparking green/white center as if the core was some sort of atomic or nuclear reactor or maybe even some sort of crystal or metal being heated by the Sun's radiation.

Jade told the media that she, would check it out and warn them of any danger, but so far, no danger, only spectacular viewing. She looked so spectacular in that bodysuit and green aura of power that I wanted to have a ring like hers to weld.

Well, as I was gazing, I saw something startling, the night sky took on the same green hue as the comet. I feared that somehow a piece of the comet had broken off and was going to impact the Earth when instead a green meteor struck the lake.

The impact fountained the water up, leaving a dry crater with a green stone in the middle. I run to the camper where Dad is getting out a Geiger counter, thermal imager from the safe as he dons a bio-hazard suit, "Go put yours on. We can't be too careless with that meter."

"Okay, Dad. What about Mom?"

"She's wearing her's up in the driver's seat if we need her."
[-][+][-]
As a rule, we carry the bio-hazard suits, Geiger counter and thermal imager in cases such as this ever since Dad joined the Astronomy Club and brings in the odd meteorite to Metro Observatory, earning us the odd bonus that goes into my scholarship Fund.

I carry a plastic rod with a gripper attachment and specimen jar While Dad carries the other equipment. The bio-hazard suit is a self-contained bodysuit with dedicated life-support that chemically scrubs the bottled air or filters the outside air powered by our movement and solar radiation.
You can live indefinitely in the suit if you don't mind living off of your own waste.
[-][+][-]
"Dad, that rock has stopped glowing."

He checked it with the Geiger counter and thermal imager, "No radiation, nor heat."

"I'll retrieve it for study."

"Careful son, we still don't know if it's safe."

"I'll be careful, Dad."

But I wasn't careful enough. As I grabbed it and was placing the glowing green crystal in the specimen jar, it flashed brightly and hit the faceplate of my suit
[-][+][-]
I was a combination of Dad's British heritage of dark brown hair and tan and Mom's Irish red head heritage. I had dad's hair and complexion, but Mom's physique and green eyes.

I was a graduate of Central High School where I had earned both a athletic scholarship and a scholastic scholarship to attend Empire State University. From Central Grammar School onto Central High School I had worn the uniform of a crimson or navy trousers with a white dress shirt and crimson or navy sweater, sweater vest, or vest and tie with optional blazer and penny loafer with socks.

The girls wore either a sleeveless dress with bloomer and socks with white blouse with optional pantyhose or school colors, white or skin tone with either Mary Janes, or penny loafers. But I really wanted to be a girl and wear the girl's uniforms.

Mom and Da knew about my desire, but we knew that for me to transition where Brick or his goons could get to me would be suicide. Brick and his inner circle would frequent trans-gender bars and get off on seeing the shemales pole-dance or service a client, then attack the dancer that they chose for entertainment.
[-][+][-]
I woke up in bed, with the cover pulled over me, "Well, Lee, How do you feel?" The change will be quite a shock

"Lousy! I feel all out of sorts," I groaned.

Oh? In what way?"

"It's like that time that I dressed as Wonder Woman and that security guard tazered me accidentally."

"Well, that's not too far from the truth, in a way," she fudged.

"What do you mean?"

"Remember how that screwed up the bodysuit so that you were a woman until the sealant released we were able to get you out of the suit?"

"Well, something like that just happened."

"WHAT?"

She pulled back the cover to reveal that I was wearing a satin pink night down and matching panty. Seeing the new me, I passed out.
[-][+][-]
"Welcome back, Lee," said Momma as I awakened.

"Momma, What happened?"

"Your desire to be a girl just got fulfilled," wept Momma.

"But Momma! What about Daddy?!"

"What about Fred?"

"I can't go back home as a girl! It'd cause way too many problems for him with his in involvement with Luthor and Intergang!"

"Let your dad worry about that."

"Okay, but I still don't know how I became a girl," I sighed.

"That meteor somehow changed you. Your Dad carried you in here and tried to remove the meteor, but your body absorbed it."

"Where's Daddy?"

"Sleeping, after carrying you in here."

"So, you dressed me?'

"Yes, since you are now our daughter and your dad is a gentleman"

"That, he is. Like a knight from the past."

"Want to see the new you?"

"Sure."

Momma passed me a mirror, before my transformation, I was small, like Momma, but with Daddy's black hair. Now I looked like Momma with black hair.

"I look like you, can even wear your clothes."

"True. That meteor that you absorbed made you into a younger version of me," sighed Momma.Just how Fred will react to seeing our new daughter has yet to be seen. All that he saw was our son passed out in pain.
[-][+][-]
Mom is Sylvia Marie Danvers is a five foot tall red headed Irish lass with green eyes who became a doctor like both of her parents after she rescued a stray mutt behind her parents condo when she was ten years old. Mom was out playing in the back yard with dad when they heard a bunch of punks abusing a mongrel. When they heard the vile laughter and the pitiful cry of the poor stray, mom and dad took action.

Dad picked up the kendo stick from the tool shed while Momma got her nunchuks that they'd been practicing with ever since they'd convinced their parents to let them study judo. They attacked the bullies, knocking them out. Dad went home to call the police while Momma cared for the pup. When the police and paramedics arrived, the bullies were taken to the E.R. while the Police took my parents and the pup to Mom's home to get my parent's statement.

That incident cemented my grandparents’ friendship and my parents love for each other as well as gave my parents a reputation in the neighborhood for being tough as nails. Mom was able to heal the mongrel who she named Rags because of his multi colored fur. Rags turned out to be a Peekaboo who became Mom's defender, defending her from strangers, only letting Mom's parents or Dad near her without putting up a fuss.

Unfortunately, due to the bullies abuse the veterinarian Doctor Schultz had to spay Rags so he never did sire any offspring. But he did live for twenty years and died just before my fifth birthday. As for those bullies, their families moved down South with them where the bullies met poetic justice thanks to Doctor Schultz and her contacts in the Bayou who had fun feeding the bullies to their crocodile friends.

In school, Mom became a cheerleader and entered every beauty contest sponsored by the schools as well as the Honor Society where she excelled in her academic studies, staying on the +A Honor Roll until graduating from high school. While Dad joined the Marines, Mom went to Empire State University where she earned a PhD in Medical Research to become a Research Scientist at Metropolis Research Hospital where she helped to create cures for most forms of cancer.
[-][+][-]
I felt something in my mouth, so I spit it out into my hand, "Well, I seem to have brought it back up, Momma," Why Momma?

I am the Moon Heart.

Momma looked at me in fear, "That thing just spoke!" and passed out.

"Momma!" I shouted as I lunged for her.

Then a green glow surrounded Momma, gently set her in a nearby chair, "Be at Peace. I mean no harm. But I must return home.

"What about Momma? She hear you!"

As your mother, she hears my voice.

"Will my father as well?"

He too can hear my voice.

"What will I tell them?"

Be at Peace. I am here.

"Where is home for you?"

If I do not return, Master Volthoom will cause chaos when I lose power and he takes control of me.

"Why are you called the Moon Heart?"

I am from the Moon, My Master found me long ago and used his MAGIC to empower me by passing through the comet in the sky in ages past.

"Just now?"

Volthoom is an evil magician from Ancient Babylon who was imprisoned in the moon for his evil. He must stay imprisoned.

"How can I help?"

You have the power to absorb me and send me home.

"Okay, but what will it do to me?"

You wished to be like JADE. Absorbing me will grant you your wish.

"But I never asked to be female!"

I see your Heart. It is female. To accept my power, you must accept who you are.

"I am scared to be a female."

Fear not. If you accept my power, you need not fear. detection. For like Jade, you will be able manifest an image that none can break.

"You mean that accepting myself and you, I'll become a Green Lantern?"

I know not. But you will be filled with my power which will change you..

"But I am now a female. How will I further change?"

Now you are female, accepting my power will give you my power.

"But what of you?"

I shall divide. Half shall go to Volthoom to keep him in prison. Half shall stay here in the Moon Heart to become your gem.

"My gem?"

Yes, though I will be de-powered, I shall merge with you and maintain your power and help you as the Star Heart does for Alena Scott.

"The Star Heart?"

I was made by Master Volthom as a counter to the Star Heart's power, But I achieved SENTIENCE just as the STAR HEART has.

"Does the Star Heart know about you?"

No, I only know of the STAR HEART because of my Master.

"How will Jade or the Star Heart react to you?"

Although meant for evil, I choose good. THAT they shall sense.

"Do you know what my power will be?"

Your body will be at the peak of human potential, invulnerable to all but the most violent of magical attacks.

"That's cool! I can be like the American Dream. Guess that I'll need to develop some nifty gadgets like a spider web and become Arachne."

No need. Your mind will be at the peak of human potential, giving you eidetic memory, heightened senses and immunity to mental attacks and you will fly.

"Even in space?"

Yes, for then you will be like Jade, a superhero.

"Okay, So I wish you back home?"

Thank you Linda Lee Danvers.

Momma looked at me in wonder, "Was I hearing things just now?"

"I don't know Momma, what did you hear?"

"That the meteor is some sort of magical creature like Alena Scott's Star Heart."

"You weren't hearing things, Momma. I am now the host of the Moon Heart," I admitted as the emerald landed on my right hand and became a jade colored ring on my middle finger with the emerald in the center.

"I am still confused."

Mother of my Host, I can clear up your confusion.

"Please do."

I saw the Moon Heart bathe Momma in a green aura for a moment, Behold the truth Mother of my Host.

"Now I am beginning to understand. The Moon Heart chose you to be its host."

"Good, because I now wonder what the Moon Heart is doing?"

Here I rest until you choose your garb to wear.

"Garb?"

What you chose to wear To be like Jade.

"I am hearing the Moon Heart as it speaks to you and it can speak to me."

"Yes, Momma."

"How is that possible?"

Your Love for Linda Lee allows for you to hear me.

"Does this mean that Momma can also be your host?"

I have chosen you. Only You may wield my power.

Daddy returned by then, "I am hearing an argument in my head between you two and a mysterious voice. What's going on?"

"Daddy, meet the Moon Heart."

"Moon Heart?"

I am the Moon Heart, Created by the Wizard Volthoom to counter the Star Heart.

"Star Heart?"

The one known as Alena Scott wields the Star Heart Gem.

"Please explain."

The Star Heart is an instrument of Order. My creator Volthoom is an Agent of Chaos.

"Then you are evil!" exclaimed Daddy

"Daddy, the Moon Heart is not evil! If it was, could I be its host?"

Daddy slumped into his seat, "Explain."

"Fred, when Linda Lee wished to be like Jade, the Moon Heart heard the wish and gave us our daughter."

"Linda Lee Danvers?"

"Wouldn't that have been my name if I'd been born a girl?"

"How do you know?"

"Remember the Halloween when I was eight and I dressed like Alice from Alice in Wonderland?"

"Yes, you looked so cute in that blue dress and tights. But your mother had to get you matching bloomers since the skirt was so short."

"At that party, you told me that if I had been born a girl, I'd be Linda Lee."

Daddy hugged me, "Yes that would've been your name if you'd been born a girl. But why did you transform>"

I granted her wish.

"Dad that's my fault," I sighed. Will he be glad that the reason that I've been dressing as a girl for Halloween is that I want to be a girl, or is it an act?

"You mean that you chose to become a girl?"

"Yes, the Moonstone granted me my secret desire to be a girl," I wept. Now Mom and Dad will hate me..

Momma took my chin in her hand, "Lee, we've known all along about your secret, but didn't know just how much you wanted to be a girl. Seeing you, our son wearing those skimpy outfits that needed bloomers and tights seemed to be your way of safely cross-dressing. We NEVER thought that you would want to be a girl that much."

"Am I a disappointment?"

Daddy hugged me, "Hardly! We are both proud of you and your wanting to be a girl is alright with me."

I hugged him, "Thanks, Daddy. But what about my new identity?"

"Not to worry, Linda Lee. I have connections that can handle that for me." he sighed. GOD, I hope that I don't have to.

"Daddy, are you talking about using Intergang connection?"

"Yes, those of Morgan Edge. He has gone legit."

"Okay, Daddy, but hold up, please."

"Why?"

"Maybe the Moon Heart can help."

I granted her wish to be a girl, I can also let her become her male self.

"You mean that as a male, I can be your host?"

Your male self will not be my host.

"Then what about Linda Lee and you?" asked Momma.

Her male self will wear a ring that will act as a conduit to channel my energies to my host.

"Then I need something to wear to be the host."

"Sylvia, are you two the same size?" asked Daddy.

"Yes we are, why?"

"Why not let Linda Lee wear it as the host of the Moon Heart?"

Momma reached under her bed, "Fred, I was saving this for the dance on the way back. But I think that our daughter will look better in it than I do."

"Daddy, you think so?"

"I know so, get dressed. I'm getting us something to drink," he replied as he stepped out to our cooler's outer access.

Courtesy Of D.C. Comics

The costume had green leggings with white upper torso and boots with a stylized star on the chest. It didn't take long with Momma's help to slide the nylon legging up so that the upper portions bodice gave me comfort and support as the bra encased my breasts and the pad supported my vagina.

"Mom, it feels as if I'm naked," I giggled.

"Here, look in the mirror."

I heard a knock on the door, "May I come in?"

"Come in, Daddy."

As he came in, I looked in the mirror and I saw a green aura turning white as I floated in the air. As I looked at the new me, Momma pulled me back down and hugged me.

"Moon Heart, are you causing me to glow green?"

I saw the symbol on my chest glow green, then white,Behold! My Host.

Courtesy Of D.C. Comics
[-][+][-]
The End Of Captain Comet-1
To Be Continued In Captain Comet-2

Captain Comet-2 By Stanman63 Thanks To Lillith Langtree For Her Input And Nora Adrienne for editing! Synopsis:When young Lester Lee finds a glowing green meteor while stargazing during a camping trip he all too soon finds that it's radiation has activated his meta gene and finds becomes a new heroine. known as Captain Comet

Courtesy Of D.C. Comics
[-][+][-]
"Linda, are ready for this?" asked Daddy worriedly.

I will protect your daughter.

"I know, but as her father, I am responsible for her safety. I believe in the custom of A son is a son until he takes a wife, but a daughter is a daughter all her life," he sighed.

"And we just met our new daughter. Can you not tell that we are scared that she will get hurt?" asked Momma.

I can sense your Love for her, but her Spirit is restless and needs to
be free or darken and die,

"Is this true Linda?"

"It's true mother," I wept.

"Then go with our Blessings," replied Daddy as they hugged me.

"Thanks," I wept as I hugged them back.

Then I floated away into space to try out my new power.
[-][+][-]
On board her Star Cruiser, Jade was just waking up from her rest period when her Ring sent an alert to her, Unregistered meta human en route to planet Jupiter.

She went to the Star Cruiser's sensor station and inserted her hand in the alcove, "Ring, scan the meta for any possible danger."

Scanning in process. The Star Heart has registered the meta

"Is the meta in possession of a shard of the Star Heart?"

"Unknown. Unregistered meta has similar power to the Star Heart's."

"Like the shard used by Ibac?"

Negative. Ibac's shard was corrupted using unknown form of energy,

"Well, let's prepare for Alena's arrival."

Star Heart's E.T.A. three seconds.

Jade heard Alena's voice, "Jade, I'm right outside. Open up, please."

Jade activated the airlock and Alena stepped in, "I am impressed. I thought that space flight was something that you didn't like."

"Well, after being on your Star Cruiser a few times and feeling the rush of space flight, I got over it. But there's a real problem out there nearing Saturn."

Moon Heart has arrived

"Star Heart, What is the Moon Heart?" asked Alena.

It is a gem created from the Chaos energy resulting from my fracturing in Ancient times.

"Who would have the power to harness that energy?" asked Jade.

Volthom, Lord of Chaos in Ancient Babylon. announced Jade's Ring.

"OK, Ring! Why did you not say anything about this, before?"

You never asked.

Jade slapped her forehead, "ARGH!"

"Well, you did ask," giggled Alena, knowing the Ring's peculiarities.

"True, but what about the Star Heart and why did you not call before coming?"

I felt the Moon Heart when it left the Earth. I must know of it's intent

"Is that why you dragged Alena up here?"

As my Host, Alena's safety is paramount. I am the reason she is here.

"Then we will need Phoenix up here and the Sorceress Supreme on my Star Cruiser in case the Moon Heart is evil."

The Moon Heart in flight is not of evil intent.

"How do you know if I can not tell?" asked Alena.

I have felt the aura of the host of the Moon Heart. Her Heart is pure, as is yours.

"Then why can I not sense her?"

"The Moon Heart and Star Heart are twin Hearts. Only I can see the Heart of the other host.

"When will I be able to?"

When the Moon Heart returns, then as my host, you may contact the host of the Moon Heart. Once contact is established, you too will feel the aura of the Moon Heart.

"Why could I not before?"

Your mind had not been awakened to the presence of the Moon Heart. Now that you are, you are ready.

?Jade, this is Phoenix. Why are you calling on me?'

"There is a new meta currently en route to Saturn. I need for you to keep an eye out for trouble while Alena and I go and meet her."

"Jade, Ilyana here. Why did you call?"

"I need you on board my Star Cruiser as Phoenix, Alena and I check out a new Meta currently at Saturn."

I am ready," Then Ilyana appeared next to Jade wearing blue tights, matching tunic, black boots and a red cape with a gold oval amulet around her neck.

"New costume?"

"Yes, I decided that I need it for whenever I am out helping you. And my costume can hide when I armor up as well as hold any magical items that I might need, Jade"
[-][+][-]

Courtesy Of D.C. Comics

I was nearing Saturn when the Moon Heart got my attention,, Unknown energy signatures heading towards us with possible hostile intent.

"Where?"

Behind you.

Courtesy Of D.C. Comics

I spun around and let loose with a double energy blast to either side as a warning,, then I heard a sweet voice in my head, "We mean you no harm, Moon Heart."

Unaccustomed to telepathic communications, it took me by surprise as only the Moon Heart had spoken to me before now.

"Who are you?"

"I am Alena Scott, Host of the Star Heart."

Then I heard the Moon Heart, Star Heart! My Twin? Are you there?

I am here, my Twin.I see the Purity of your Aura. You have expunged your Dark half as I have mine.

"Moon Heart, is the host of the Star Heart a Green Lantern?"

"Yes, I am a Green Lantern, but the Star Heart's energy is magical, not based upon science as Jade's Green Lantern Power Ring is."

"I have heard of her and have wanted to meet her."

I heard a new voice in my head, "I am Jade, we came to check you out after our Rings spotted you in flight."

"Sorry about that blast."

"Not to worry, you sent a warning shot. No harm was done."

"I sense more than you and Alena. Who else is with you?"

I saw a beautiful redhead wearing a red and yellow bodysuit in my mind,, "I am Jean Grey: The Phoenix."

I sensed a Primal power equal to or perhaps even greater than the Moon Heart's.

"I am Ilyana: Magick." I saw in my mind, a petite blond wearing some sort of living metal armor with a red cape and gold amulet around her neck whose power was equal to that of Volthoom, the creator of the Moon Heart.

All who seek to meet are equal or greater than the Moon Heart, my Host.

"Is there any need to worry?"

I sense no evil intent.

"Mind if we meet them then?"

The meeting is needed to establish rapport.

"Jade, is there a way that we can meet?"

"Come to my Star Cruiser. We will meet you there."

I saw a graceful swept wing ship approaching that looked like an eagle in flight. It's gleaming metal hull encased within a green aura.

I flew up to it and saw it's beak open up to reveal an airlock. I entered the airlock, appreciating the humor of the ship's designer. The beak closed and air cycled into the chamber until a green light over the airlock door shone, <Welcome aboard. I am the ship's computer. You are cleared to enter.

"Thank you. Do you have a name?"

I have yet to receive a name.

"I think that Jade's Fire sounds nice since Jade is your Captain and she wields the green flame of a Green Lantern."

Thank you.

The airlock opened and I saw a brunette wearing a black and green bodysuit with a green ring on her middle finger, a petite brunette wearing a black and green leotard and boots wielding a green ring on both middle fingers, s redhead wearing a red and golf bodysuit with a green ring on her middle finger and a blond wearing a blue tunic, tights black boots, a red cage, gold amulet who was also wearing a green ring.

The tall brunette strode forward,, Welcome aboard. I am Jade."

"I am Linda Lee Danvers, call me Captain Comet."

"Come and meet the other ladies: These ladies are Alena, Jean Gray and Ilyia."

As each name was called, I saw her ring sparkle, "Looks like you and Alena aren't the only Lanterns and Alena has two."

"That's because I gave them a Ring when I met them. The Rings are for communication and provide a solid hologram that can be used as clothing."

"Sounds neat, like your airlock shaped like a beak," I grinned.

"The airlock is equipped with separate life support, food replicator,sick bay, and hygiene facilities in case any body is sick when the come aboard. As for the ship's design, I inherited it."

"So, your got your Ring and ship from aliens?"

"No, I got them from Hal Jordan of Earth. He died and the Ring found me. Ever since then, I've been gathering together those with activated meta-genes to help people and defend against others who abuse their powers."

"Wow! Who could stand up to any one of you?"

"Linda, there are those who cause harm, some are metas with power as great as ours and some are humans without a meta-gene. Have you heard about what happened in Las Vegas?" asked Alena.

"God yes! That was awful!"

"We almost lost that fight, but thanks to Alena, we won," added Ilya.

"And you thought that I was a threat."

"At first, until the Star Heart said different. But we still needed find out who you were," replied Jade.

Courtesy Of D.C. Comics

"Glad that you people don't see me as a threat, because I am new to this," I smiled.

"All of are new to this. Linda. You're just the newest."

"Since Alena's Ring and my power are alike, are there any weaknesses that the Moon Heart is not aware of?"

"Only your will and imagination can truly limit you. But I sense that you have already chosen your powers," replied Alena.

"I pretty much have sense the Moon Heart is a bit limited in it's knowledge, so I have chosen to enhance my senses to a acute level and expand my mental powers to leave me with extra power needed for a fight."

Jade passed me a Ring, "Here, this is for you."

"I don't need a Power Ring, Jade."

"It's not the same as mine, Linda."

"What does it do?"

"It's a radio and hologram projector that can clothe you in most anything, even create solid holograms of clothing. But won't stop attacks."

"That's Okay. The Moon Heart's power can take care of me. But I wonder if I can use your Ring to release my Moon Heart power?"

I can utilize the new Rings ability, but unlike either of the Lantern Power Rings, my manifestation shall be clear except for any needed constructs.

Then a siren and a monitor lit up showing a solar flare heading for the Earth. Solar flare en route for planet Earth. Impact in twenty four hours. Danger level Omega.

"Ship, return us to Earth, pronto!" ordered Jade.

Next thing I felt was a strange wavering of reality as everybody faded away, leaving me alone in space. Next thing I knew, both Rings were glowing, surrounding me with a protective aura.

Protection engaged. announced the Moon Heart.

"Why did we not go with them?"

"Not acquainted with vessel's method of travel Automatic failsafe engaged."

"Can I contact Jade?"

Before the Moon Heart could answer, Jade sent a worried query, "Linda, are you alright?"

"Yes, the Moon Heart is not familiar with your ship's technology. Guess I need a tutorial for my Moon Heart."

"Can you relax and let the tutorial flow into your mind?"

I heard the Mon Heart agree, That is acceptable.

"Go ahead and send. I'm heading back."

Next thing I knew, my mind was filled with all sorts of esoteric information that seemed to please the Moon Heart from contented feeling of satisfaction emanating from it.

As I neared the Earth, I saw that Jade's group was trying to stop the flare with little effect until Phoenix literally absorbed the flare and channeled it into two flares that vaporized two asteroids heading for the Moon.

As I neared the ship, Jade and company were carrying a tired Phoenix into the ship. They let me in and Jade hovered over Phoenix who was having a nightmare.

Phoenix has tasted near infinite power. If she gives into her lust, the universe will perish.

Jade turned to me, "We cant abandon our friend, no matter what your Moon Heart says!"

The Phoenix may be contained within a singularity.

"Jade, can you take us to the center of the galaxy? There's a black hole there that should work if she can't control her power."

Phoenix awoke then and smiled, "There is no need to worry, my nightmare was me overcoming my base self."

She has overcome, and had destroyed two asteroids.

"Yes, they were about to impact the Moon and cause havoc on the Earth. As it is now, astronomers will be treated to a spectacular meteor shower for the next few nights."
[-][+][-]
The End Of Captain Comet-2
font size=5 color=green face="Geneva">To Be Continued In-3

Cartoon Cartoon By Stanman63 Melanie Ezell's Big Closet Ultimate Writer's ChallengeThanks To Melanie Ezell's Big Closet Ultimate Writer's Challenge For Inspiration Synopsis: When a transporter accident places Captain Kirk into a female version of his body, the Enterprise will never be the same.

[-][+][-]
Captain's Log: STARDATE: 7884.1 The Enterprise has been sent to Gamma Alpha Four to examine a possible new application of transporter technology in the replication of body parts to replace lost limbs and organs. According to Doctor McCoy, the main obstacle is that the replacements must be in a sterile environment and the rejection rate is high.

Kirk, Spock, Scotty, and McCoy were in the Main Control Room watching as the transporter pad created a female double of Captain Kirk wearing the traditional gold female uniform. To their amazement, the clone smiled as it as lead away by one of the crewmen.

"Directer Jolar, why did you create a female clone of me?"

"Because she is the exact duplicate that I need for my mates body."

"Where do you get the idea of creating Life?"

"To replace the body of my beloved who is now happy in her new body."

"Please explain, Director."

"Spock, my Beloved is a virtual twin of Captain Kirk, except that she was a woman born in a male body. She died before she could have the surgery to correct her body. But I was able to transfer her consciousness into an old M-5 unit until Captain Kirk arrived so that I could use his body as a template for her new body."

"Laddie, Ya mean ta tell me that tha' M-5 computer is here?"

"Yes, Mister Scott. after repairing it, it became an excellent means of storing biological data as Daystrom intended."

"What are your plans now?"

"Why simple, Captain. You will forget what happened."
[-][+][-]
Captain's Log: STARDATE: 7884.9 Gamma Alpha Four has received new funding to continue the research into body part replication. Doctor McCoy was most impressed with the developments and has returned with new equipment that can preserve damaged limbs, allowing for repair.
[-][+][-]
Finis

Cheergirl By Stan man63 Thanks To Nora Adrienne for editing Synopsis: When a young man discovers that his Mother was a cheerleader, he tries out for the team, finding the girl within.

[-][+][-]
Nobody will believe the truth that I was born a boy, but I was. My name was Thomas Gene Beckford, now I am Tammy Jean Swanson, wife of Taylor Swanson, all because of my ego and genetics that made me a male version of Momma, Gloria Beckford, wife of Sebastian Beckford. Growing up, I always thought that Momma was the best and that I was too since I looked like her. But now that I am a girl, I wonder if I was ever a boy at all and if my parents knew that I would be happier as a girl.

My parents taught me to believe in myself and not to let the opinions of others to influence my choices. I grew up over Momma's dance studio where she taught cheerleading, dance and gymnastics while Daddy taught Drama at the local high school, so I see men and women in leotards tights, not knowing that most men don't wear them. Me, I thought that guys wore them during cold weather like I did.

In school, I wore the typical boy's uniform of red polo shirt with navy trousers with a blazer in winter while the girls wore a skirt or dress. But with my small size and long hair, I was often mistaken for a girl, which secretly pleased me for some reason. I did dress as a girl for Halloween with Sean being the male part of our duet, even wearing our duds to school for a laugh, little knowing that would get me ready for the change when it happened.

As for my Christmas Elf time, Daddy was Santa, I was his Elf, wearing a red, or green Peter Pan tunic with matching bloomers over tights just like the other Elves. I really enjoyed being with Daddy and the other Elves. And loved it when the shops in the mall treated us to free samples that gave me plenty of stuff that'd help me later on. It was stuff like perfume and cute jewelry that I was saving to give to Momma.

I was really having fun, not knowing that my best friend Taylor thought that I was a girl and taking a liking to me that cemented things for me. I had always thought of him as a best friend, not a boyfriend. To me, we were the Dynamic Duo, always palling around and having fun, but his seeing me as a girl, that Christmas gave me the courage needed later on to see if I could be a cheerleader, like Momma was.

After Christmas, Taylor and I talked things over and we realized that we were truly best friends and that gender did not matter. I liked dressing as a girl, or a boy and he always treated me with respect, never judging me for enjoying being a girl because as a boy, I was just as tough as he was. But things changed when we went to high school.

You see, until I saw my parents old yearbooks, I never knew that Momma was a cheerleader. Always saw her as Momma, and a teacher. Seeing her in the cheerleader uniform with Daddy in their Homecoming photo made me want to be like her. Ever since I knew that Momma was a cheerleader, I wanted to be one.
[-][+][-]
The hgh school was having cheerleader tryouts in the gym the week before school started. So, I donned a sports bra filled with authentic enhancements and a matching gaffe that gave me a flat groin. Then I donned tan pantyhose and a white skirted leotard and sneakers. I went as my mother, Gloria Beckford since looked like her, not knowing that the coach knew Momma. I actually selected to be a cheerleader!

"I selected you for the squad but why did you use a fake I.D.?"

"Yes Ma'am. I am really her son, Thomas Glenn."

"You realize you could get into trouble for this?"

"Yes Ma'am."

"Why did you do it?"

"Because when I found out that Momma was a cheerleader, I wanted to see if I could be one?"

"Why not as boy cheerleader?"

"The school does not have any."

"Do you want to be a cheerleader?"

"Yes, but how?"

"You can if you become a girl."

"WHAT!"

"Your parents felt that you'd try something like this and came to me. Now that you are a cheerleader, they can help you to become a girl."

"How?"

"Ask them."

"But what if I can't become a girl? Will you let me be a boy cheerleader?"

"Sorry, but the school is not co-ed in cheerleading. If you don't become a girl, one of the others will take yur place."
[-][+][-]
On the way home, I wondered about my parents and the coach. I knew from the yearbook that she and Momma were both cheerleaders, but the coach had chosen to teach Girl' P.E. instead of partnering with Momma in ALL STAR DANCE. Getting home, I was wondering if my parents were really wanting me to become a girl. Both were orphans who'd been in foster homes where they were taught to despise what I wanted to do.

I had to admit that I wanted to be a girl, like Momma, not just a cheerleader. I now realised that I could have gone to Principal Weeks and gotten the Cheer Squad to go co-ed as the other sports teams were. We had Anya Quartermaine as the kicker for the football team, she was a tall, lithe girl whose dad looked like Eddie Murphy and momma like Hallie Berry and she was also on the Girl's Basketball Squad.
[-][+][-]
Getting home, I saw Momma on the porch, "You on the squad?"

"Yes, I am. Why did you and Dad set me up like you did?"

"We knew that you want to be a girl, not just dress as one, at times," replied Dad as he came from in the house.

"But how can I BE a girl? I am all boy!"

"Son, we grew up with a student like you. Steven was always dressed as a female character on Halloween and began transitioning into Stephie during her sophomore year. She and her family moved after she was attacked. Now do you see why we let you tryout for the cheer squad?"

Yes, but how do I become a girl by the time that school starts?"

"Thomas, I have what you need to pass as a girl until you are old enough for the operation. And it's very likely that with you taking hormones, your body will not need the surgery."

"How?"

"A bodysuit that molds your body into a female shape. You can even have intercourse."

"EWWW! Why would I do that?"

"Tammy, "if you are like me, you will want a boyfriend. But, if you want a girlfriend, we will understand," said Momma.

"What if this "SUIT" does not work?"

"Then there are the perm a-bond breastforms and gaffe that do the same, but then you will need to shave."

Shave?"

"Your legs ans any beard that you get."

"Oh."
[-][+][-]
Momma took me up to my bedroom where I stripped and pulled on the bodysuit. It actually looked like it covered the entire body, except for the head, even had individual toes. As Momma helped to smooth out the suit, I felt a tingling as it adhered to me. When it came to my penis and gonads, they sorta went up in me, leaving me with a slit. When was all the way on, Momma places a wig on me that made my honey blond tresses a curly, bouncy wave that most of the squad wanted. With me being so tiny, I knew that I'd be chosen to be on the pyramid top.

When I looked at myself, I saw a younger version of Momma. The main difference was that I was a bit shorter than she was.I looked over at her and saw her smiling at me, "Yes, I looked like you do now when I as a cheerleader. You can even wear my old uniforms to school."

"But Momma! According to the rules, I must wear the correct uniform!"

"Be glad that I still have my old uniforms and that they haven't changed."

She was right. Except for adding the skort to the girl's uniform, I had everything except for the current Cheer Squad uniform. Back when Momma was in school, the girl's uniform's hem had risen from mid-calf to cheerleader length when the girls complained to the faculty about how unfair it was that boys got to wear shorts in warm weather while girls sweated in their skirts with only cheerleaders and dancers/majorettes able to wear cooler uniforms. Now you can wear either uniform you choose.
[-][+][-]
I put on the pantyhose, then sports bra and one piece shorts outfit that was a tank-top and hot-pants along with ballet flats and followed Momma down stairs where I saw my best friend, Taylor.

"Tommy? Is that you?"

"I......"

"It is, kiddo. But now Tommy is Tammy," offered Daddy.

"Why?"

"Taylor, Tommy has always wanted to be a girl, not just dress as a girl. Can you accept Tammy?" asked Momma.

"Come here, Tammy, Please."

"I am scared, Taylor."

"Don't be. Now that you are a girl, I want you to be my girlfriend.:

"REALLY?"

"Yes, really."

Then he kissed me and left.
[-][+][-]
I felt the suit meld to my body, making me a complete girl when we kissed, making me complete. But I still had to prove to myself that I was as good a cheer girl as Momma was. She had been captain of the junior varsity squad made up of freshmen, then Captain of the varsity squad. I wanted to do as she did, but now we also had the chance to compete at the cheer competition in the state as well as the nationals.

Now that I was her younger twin, I had the 'joy' of wearing her old school uniforms, but needed my own lingerie. No guy that I know of likes sharing his undies with other guys, and Momma told me that girls were the same about their intimates. But what I was not ready for was seeing what I saw in my shorts as I sat down on the porch swing, "MOMMA!"

She came running out and when she aw my shock, she hugged me, "Tammy, welcome to being a real girl. Can you guess what happened?"

"My first menses started?"

"Yes, now, go and have a good, long soak in the bath that I got ready for you."

"How did you know, Momma?"

"I saw how you were after the kiss. I knew that you'd need a good soak in order to relax. Now, though, I'll need to tech you about feminine hygiene while you soak and how to be responsible when i comes to intercourse."

"Momma! I am not about to become the school's tramp!"

"I hope not! But there are things that you need to know about before I am comfortable about you being in the company of boys," she sighed.

"Because I can become an unwed mother," I stated.

"Yes, your father and I both fear that can happen."

"Momma, I need to talk to both of you after my soak about what I know from the sex education I took last year. OK?"

"OK, but we thought that it was about how boys and girls are different and about gays and lesbians."

"It covered that and the entire spectrum of the transgendered community. In fact, according to the class, I am a male-to-female woman?"

"Oh? What about liking boys or girls?"

"I don't know, yet. I just became a real girl, you know."

"Come along, you rascal! Time for your bubble bath," she giggled.

I enjoyed my bubble bath and how Momma helped me through my first cycle. I learned how to care for myself and avoid awkward situations. But I was worried about how Taylor would truly react to my being a girl, now. Only he of the students knew about me since our parents had sent us to a private school after we'd moved into the new division built by the company for our dads who were executive vice presidents. But my worries were soon over.

I was dressed in my new tan leotard and tights getting ready to don a matching wraparound when Taylor showed up dressed in his football gear, "Tammy, May we talk?"

About what?"

"Us."

"What is there to talk about?

"Please, we need to sit nd talk before I go to practice!"

"So you can tel them that I am a boy passing as a girl?"

"Hell no!

That made me sit by him, Then why did you kiss me, then leave?"

"Tammy, we grew up together as next door neighbors and I came to love you back then."

"But I was Tommy, growing up and had no idea that I wanted to be Tammy!"

"Well, I did!"

"WHAT!"

"Tammy, when as Tommy, you were my best friend, but on Halloween, I saw my girlfriend who I came to Love. Remember that kiss we had last Halloween?"

"Yeah!" I said, blushing.

"Sparks flew?"

"Yes," I sighed.

"For me too. Do you want to stay as Tammy?"

"Yes, This mean that my secret is safe?"

"Tammy, as far as I am concerned, you were a tomboy who has chosen to embrace her femininity and start wearing dresses."

"For your information, girls uniforms are mostly: dresses, shorts, skirts, skorts with optional tights instead or with socks. Heck! Even the pants look like leggings!"

"So, even a tomboy would dress feminine in her pants."

"Pretty much."

"Wait until I tell them that you are my girl!"

"Hold on, buck o! I NEVER said that I was your girl!"

"How about my friend, then. Because I want a chance to show that I am worthy of your Love."

"Taylor, You ARE worthy! I just need time to process the change from Tommy to Tammy. OK?"

"Okay."
[-][+][-]
All that summer, when not at cheer practice, I was learning about being a girl from Momma and the other girls. From Momma, I learned how to be a good wife and mother as I helped her around the house and she and Daddy showed me what I wanted as a girl, a man who loved me for myself. Momma and Daddy were devoted to each other, yet both had their own seperate careers. Either one would do the cooking and housework, which told me that Daddy was not a macho jerk. Momma took over because we needed time to bond as mother/daughter with Daddy treating me as his Princess.

In my freshman year, I was head cheerleader of the Junior Varsity and competed in the schools three beauty pageants. I was the Freshman Homecoming Princess, and Who's Who Most School Spirit as well as Miss Belle [Belle Academy], and Miss Patriot [named after schools team: Liberty Bell Patriots]. But being in the schools chior and drama team was more fun. It's not that I did not enjoy the contests, but getting compared to other girl's bodies is a pain.

I learned quickly just how mean spirited the drama queens are with their cheap shots and attempts to make another girl's life hell. These queens ae always surrounded by their court of princesses who do her dirty work. I was the target of Drama Queen Becky Farr who lost the title of Head Cheerleader to me. She could not accept the fact that her low grades disqualified her from even being on the squad with her not having a B+ average from grammar school.

She got on the squad after raising her average, then lost out when she got caught in the office, altering my grades. Well, I talked to her and got her to devote her energies to the Dancing Belles: the schools dance team. She would qualify this school year year while she practiced with the team so that she could go to the competition during A.E.A. Week.

Wearing crimson and navy weekdays made wearing other colors a pleasure. It's not that I am not patriotic, I just like those wonderful colors and wearing those cool character shirts depicting my favorite cartoon characters. All of my sleepwear consists of a bra, matching panty and sleepshirt showing some character that I have matching shorts for. When I get home, I basically dress for bed, unless we go out that night.

Going out, I dress to compliment Momma's outfit. She tends to go casual, unless we need to be more dressy, depending upon where we are going. Daddy might have a party to attend, or even some swanky affair calling for a tux and gown. He does it only because his job calls for it, he prefers a hamburger to caviar, so do I. Momma is a classy lady no matter the event. She can be the most refined belle of the ball, as well as a down home cowgirl.

Winning those contests and awards garnered me a summer scholarship to Jenny's Dance Academy. So, I stayed home that summer going to her studio instead of spending time at the pool or beach as a lifeguard as I wanted. Before I'd become a girl, I'd earned myCPR certificate and became a volunteer lifeguard at Community Pool where I'd look after the toddlers in the kiddie pool. Oh, I do have a few bikinis and swimsuits, but only wear them on Saturday when Taylor and I spend time in his pool.

All we do is swim or cuddle while the barbecue is going. We do not want to ruin or friendship with sex of any type. We have our parents blessings who trust us enough to give us a bit of privacy. We know that they keep an eye out to see if we have done anything because one of them will come onto the patio all too often. Not that we really mind, because we know that they are being good parents to us.

I found that Taylor and I stayed good friends all through high school where we both were popular and each year was a repeat of our freshman year. The main difference was that I developed a more feminine shape as my body went through its female puberty. My body got rounder and filled out until I was a younger version of Momma. She had greying hair while I kept my honey blond tresses.
[-][+][-]
After we graduated, Taylor and I went off to celebrate. We drove up to a secluded are near the lake and country club. It was serene and peaceful. There was a tiny log cabin there with smoke rising out of the chimney. "Tammy, this is our home away from home."

"What?"

"I had Dad buy this cabin as well as the dock and yacht as my graduation present."

"WOW! And furnished by my Dad, too with them supplying us with their old company cars, too!"

"How do you know?"

"Simple, Momma told me. But until now, I thought that it was the poolhouse we were getting."

"It is ours, Tammy. The poolhouse is our home, THIS s where we go to relax and stay while the poolhouse is expanded."

"Expanded?."

"Yes, bedrooms for our children. Do you actually think that we'd want our kids sleeping in our bedroom?"

"Guess not."

"Plus, we have our parents handy to babysit."

"True."

Then he gently took my hand and we went into the cabin where we sated our passion for each other until the next morning. Then he dropped a bombshell that totally blew me away.

"Tammy, you are my best friend. I know that agreed to wait about sex, but last night made up my mind.

"Oh?"

He got on his knee and took my hand, "Tammy Jean Beckford, will you marry me and become Tammy Jean Swanson?"

"Yes."
[-][+][-]
It has been ten years since we married, and are the proud parents of Taylor Hansen Junior and Gloria Jean and couldn't be happier.
[-][+][-]
The End

[-][+][-]
It's hard to believe it, but I am a happily married woman, and my family has welcomed us with open arms, because I was born a boy. My husband is Carter Holmes, Taylor Academy All Star Athlete and valedictorian. He looks like a raven haired Mac Singer. With his slim, compact body, and agility/dexterity, he led the Taylor Academy Eagles to win the State Championship during his high school years.He joined the police force to honor his father who died after Carter graduated.

I was born James Kelly Black. I was born with olive skin and hazel eyes thanks to my mother. I am a musician, able to play the organ, piano, keyboards and guitar. I went to Julliard on a scholarship and became a concert musician to play for the Church, little knowing that one day that my family and Carter would help me to become the woman that I wanted to be.
[-][+][-]
We'd met at a Halloween party where he was Batman and I was Catwoman. We were both freshmen in Taylor Academy, a private school designed to guide students in academic and athletic excellence. I found that I was a girl when the boys treated me like a girl, not knowing that I was really a boy. To make sure that I was a girl, I joined the Drama Team where because of my small stature and grace, was given a female role.

I was Tinkerbelle, Alice, and Dorothy in the plays that we did and for the talent show, I was Carter's Magician's Assistant. He wore the traditional black tux and cape while I dressed like Zatanna, wearing a female version tux, but with black bloomers and dark hose. By the time that I graduated, I knew that I wanted to be a girl.
[-][+][-]
I was afraid to tell my parents because my dad was a macho man who saw anybody who was not like him as an abomination, so I never told them, even though I myself wanted to be my Daddy's Princess too. But I was fortunate in being able to join the Taylor Academy Drama Team and portrayed the gir's role in our plays as Taylor Academy is an all boys school and i was lithe and graceful, like Momma. I'd won a total scholarship to Julliard where I was able to live as a woman, thanks to my understanding counselor who was able to adjust my records and start me on my hormonal regimen. By the time that I'd graduated, I'd become a five foot tall honey blond woman with green eyes. Due to my petite size, I could wear clothes children, or adults, but found that either sports bras, or a bikini top fit better than anything else.

I enjoyed buying the uniforms from Jenny Warton. She was a Julliard student who went to a private school where she wore a school uniform and was a cheereader and dancer/drum major. Wearing those uniforms was great as I got a compete wardrobe for my female self to wear. After graduation, I'd gone to a free clinic where the plastic surgeon had done the operation after being okayed by the counselors. Thanks to them and an attorney who'd changed my student I.D. and driver's permit.

Whenever my parents paid a visit, or I went home, I went as a boy, leaving my feminine self behind until my breasts developed and I could not hide my assets towards my final year at Julliard. As a woman, I dated Carter who accepted me as a woman and that we loved each other. He treated me like a lady, thoroughly enjoying seeing me dressed so feminine. I found that wearing dresses and hosiery to be more comfortable than jeans. In cold weather, woolen skirts and colored thermal underwear leggings sufficed to keep me toasty. My sleepwear was a t-shirt, undies and hose as I found I liked the feel.
[-][+][-]
I was ready to start on my career as a concert pianist for a local church. Pastor Jenny and the church knew about me and accepted me, thanks to their open door policy on ministering when I learned that the scholarship would not pay for my surgery, Pastor Jenny and her family let me live with them for which I was grateful, but I was left unable to achieve my goal of completion. I looked like a trim, slim, petite honey blond woman with green eyes, but had to still keep what I had 'tucked up' in me to give me a feminine groin.
[-][+][-]
I was in the local mall when I saw my parents approaching me, smiling, "How is my Princess?" asked Daddy as he kissed my cheek.

"Have you been a good girl>' asked Momma as she hugged me.

"Wha....?"

"Pastor Jenny told us about the scholarship. Why did you keep this a secret?"

"Daddy, you are such a macho man that I was scared to let you know about me," I cried as he hugged me.

He held my chin in his cupped hand, "Princess, we've known ever since you were in the plays. We've been waiting for you to tell us."

"Then meet your daughter, Jamie Kelly Black."
[-][+][-]
I went home with them and enjoyed a wonderful dinner where I was myself. Daddy treate like I was his daughter, even letting me snuggle up to him as he sat in his recliner with me on the arm after we'd cleaned up the dishes. Momma went to my room to get it ready for me.

"Pricess, you like being a girl?"

"Oh yes, Daddy."

He smiled at me, "I am glad that you are happy to be my Princess. You were NEVER very good at being a boy."

"Sorry, Daddy."

"Don't you worry, we fostered Carter when his dad died so that he wouldn't be an orphan."

"Oh no! I love him!"

"Carter kept his last name, so you two can marry, if you two want."

"But I don't know if he wants that," I sighed.
[-][+][-]
Momma sat on my bed, and placed me in her lap, "I have been asking Jesus for a daughter. Now I have one."

"Thanks, Momma. I just wish that I was a girl growing up so that coud have been a cheerleader. But would daddy want that if I had of been a girl?"

"I was a cheerleader, in at Boutwell Junior High School, and on the dance team at Boutwell High School. I TOO was an athlete. Do you ever hear your daddy put down a cheerleader or a dancer?"

"No, but he knows better."

"Why is that?"

"If he did, he'd be sleeping on the couch," I giggled.

"I have been buying mother-daughter outfits for years. You have a full wardrobe to get fitted to your body, young lady."

We went up to the attic where Momma had been placing my wardrobe of girl's clothing. The dresses had a mid-thigh hem with a matching bloomer, as well as the skirts, rompers, skorts, shorts, and capris. The blouses came with a matching bra and camisole.

The belts, matched the shoes, purses and bonnets as well as the gloves, anklets, and parasols. Oh, I had t-shirts, jeans, and swimsuits, too. Luckily, Momma got one piece swimsuits, and swim dresses, and a few tankinis.

It was as if she knew that I was to be her daughter, because I could tell that the wardrobe needed little, if any alterations.

"Yes, I could tell that you had a girl's heart, just as your daddy, did. We knew that when you were always a girl for the plays and for Halloween."

I began to cry.

"What's wrong, Princess?"

" I am so happy knowing that you and Momma love me."
[-][+][-]
As I walked back to the car I decided to look in a small dress shop in the same plaza, and went in. As I looked around the shop I watched as the woman put two Mrs. Santa Dresses in the window, so I went in and bought them, one for Momma, and one for me and a Santa for Daddy. I saw Carter Holmes come up, "Hello Jamie."

"Carter, why are you dressed as Santa?"

"I am here to grant you your Christmas Wish."

"What wish is that?"

"The surgery to make you a woman."
[-][+][-]
I had the surgery after Christmas and married Carter on Valentine's Day."
[-][+][-]
Finis

Christmas Reunion
By Stanman63
Thanks To JennaFL For ProofingAnd Nora-Adrienne For Editing!
Synopsis:Sasha Frances Morgan has found happiness at last. She has finally transitioned into Sasha Francis Morgan, and has had the surgery to make her complete.

But she has been estranged from her family due to her Papa Joe: patriarch of the family. He declared Sasha as an abomination when he learned of her choice, casting her out of the family.

Now, after years of being ostracized, her family finally calls her and shares news that ends her exile.

[*] [*] [*]
It's been three years since I have had contact with my family, but now, Daddy, Momma, and Brian are soon to arrive. All due to Papa Joe's exiling me for being a girl in a boy's body.
[*] [*] [*]
My name is Sasha Francis Morgan, and I am a girl inside. I did not know it until Jacki Soren, retired Broadway actor sponsored an Off Broadway Theater here in the Boutwell Theater. He was an alumnus of the theater and wanted to return it to its former glory.

People from all across the state came to audition, and since I was into drama at Tutwiler Middle School, I also auditioned. I was chosen to play Peter Pan in the play, Peter Pan that was where I found the girl in me.

I wore the green shirt and opaque tights and cap with the red elf slippers and leather belt and sword. The play went on for a year before we replaced it with The Hobbit, but all of those nights wearing the tights to bed and the shirts hem down to mid-thigh made me look like a girl to myself, and my friends.

In fact, my best friend Gale wanted me as his girl!
[*] [*] [*]
"Hey, Sasha! May I ask a question?"

"Sure, Gale, What is it?"

"Do you ever wear tights to school?"

"Well, at first, no. But ever since I've been Peter Pan, I do when the weather is cold. Why do you ask?"

"Cause you look very pretty with your long hair."

"Gail, you know that I am a guy, like you."

He blushed, "Sasha, to me, you are a pretty girl now that I've seen you wearing tights."
[*] [*] [*]
I then knew that I was a girl, inside, but how do I tell Momma and Daddy? Will they accept me as their daughter? Do they have two sons in Brian and me, or a son and a daughter?
[*] [*] [*]
I went home and looked in the mirror after I'd donned the Peter Pan costume. Without the cap, I saw me as the girl that Gale saw. I was even wearing a gaffe to keep me from getting excited on stage, no wonder I looked like a girl!

It was as I was looking at myself in the mirror that my questions were answered, "Sasha, you like being a girl?" ['Lord, I've prayed for a daughter, is Robin to become the daughter that I've been praying for?']

I turned around, with a smile on my face," Oh yes, Momma! I wanna to be a girl! May I?"

Momma sat on my bed, and placed me in her lap, "I have been asking Jesus for a daughter. Now, I believe that YOU are that daughter."

"But what about Daddy and David?"

"Robin, I was a cheerleader, in at Boutwell Junior High School, and on the dance team at Boutwell High School. I TOO was an athlete. Do you ever hear your daddy put down a cheerleader or a dancer?"

"No, but he knows better."

"Why is that?"

"If he did, he'd be sleeping on the couch," I giggled.

"Come, Robin. Let's go and see your daddy."

"Okay, Momma."

"As for David, don't worry."

"If you sat so, Momma,” I sighed.

Momma led me to the study where Daddy was dressed in his traditional t-shirt and jeans, relaxing in his Lazy-Boy. He gathered me up in his lap, "Well, Sasha, you look cute as Peter Pan."

I blushed, "Thank, you, Daddy, but I don't feel like a boy, now."

"Oh?"

"I AM a girl, in my heart."

He looked at Momma, who smiled, and nodded her head, "Sasha, you have just now, answered a prayer that we have been praying. If you want to be a girl, then you will be a girl."

"You want a daughter, too?"

"Yes, I never said anything to your mother, but I've wanted a princess to spoil, for years."

"OK, but the only girl's clothes that I have is this costume," I sighed.

Momma giggled, "There, you are wrong."

"Huh?"

"I have been buying mother-daughter outfits for years. You have a full wardrobe to get fitted to your body, young lady."
[*] [*] [*]
We went up to the attic where Momma had been placing my wardrobe of girl's clothing. The dresses had a mid-thigh hem with a matching bloomer, as well as the skirts, rompers, skorts, shorts, and capris. The blouses came with a matching bra and camisole.

The belts, matched the shoes, purses and bonnets as well as the gloves, anklets, and parasols. Oh, I had t-shirts, jeans, and swimsuits, too. Luckily, Momma got one piece swimsuits, and swim dresses, and a few tankinis.

It was as if she knew that I was to be her daughter, because there was also a selection of gaffes in my size. I could tell that the wardrobe needed little, if any alterations.

"Yes, Robin. I could tell that you had a girl's heart, just as your daddy, did. We knew that when you chose to be Peter Pan for the play, that the girl in you would come out."

I began to cry.

Daddy picked me up, "What's wrong, Princess?"

"Nothing, Daddy. I am so happy knowing that you and Momma love me."
[*] [*] [*]
David accepted as his kid sister when he found out, turns out that he already knew that I was his sister & was waiting for me to tell him.

He was just coming in from football practice when he heard me crying, "Hey, bro, why the tears?"

Momma cleared her throat, "David, remember how much it is that I want a daughter?"

He looked at me and smiled, "And Robin is that daughter," he smirked.

Daddy chuckled, "I see that you like the idea."

"Well, yeah! I've always thought that Robin was my sister. Now I get to see her get all pretty for school."
[*] [*] [*]
That began my time as Sasha-girl at home. I'd wear tights under my 'doctor Denton’s' and my jeans. And when I was in the play, I'd don the costume at home, and then go to the play.

That way, I got to have fun wearing the costume in whenever we ate out. The play went on for over a year until the summer holidays, and then I had to stop, darn it! But I got to play Bilbo Baggins in The Hobbit, and a part of the costume was tan tights with Hobbit fur on the feet and a leather sole on the foot.

I played Bilbo for the next year until I graduated to Boutwell High School, that's when I begin my transition. It turns out that I was listed as a girl, all along. It took my being registered in high school to catch the mistake.

Shirley Brady, the lady who enrolled me saw I was mistakenly listed as a female on my birth certificate and enrolled me as a girl. Nobody caught the error because she retired later that year.

When my parents saw it, they saw it as a sign that I was to transition into a girl and found a doctor who started me on hormones and blockers. I started developing as a girl, and never had to shave and my bits atrophied so much that they were removed during my sophomore year.

I joined the dance team, and entered every beauty contest every year. I either won the contest or was a close runner up, and I was Home coming Queen every year, too.
[*] [*] [*]
That helped me out a lot it turns out. After graduation, we visited Grandpa Joe who we found out, abhors girls like me. It didn't matter about my birth certificate, he knew that I was born a boy and exiled
me as an abomination.

My family had to agree because that old man controlled the finances. Daddy worked for him as his manager over the warehouse. Because Grandpa also owned the house, Daddy could not afford to go look for another job because of Momma's hospital bills from breast cancer.

She beat the cancer and did not loose either breast, but the cost of treatment was staggering, and because Daddy had such a good job and excellent health insurance, Momma got better. But if he quit and took another job, his benefits would end, so he was stuck working for him.
[*] [*] [*]
Luckily, I was able to transition just before classes started. By the time that the fall quarter started, I was healed from surgery and garnered several scholarships due to my beauty pageant wins and excellent grades. I went to college and became an attorney for Family Court. I specialize in trans-gender cases. There was no other attorney willing to help trans gendered couples to adopt children, or marry. I was soon swamped with cases and even had my friends from college join me in my practice.
[*] [*] [*]
I had just completed my first year as an attorney when I got a call from Daddy, "Sasha, are you doing OK?"

"Yes, Daddy. But you shouldn't be calling me! You know how 'HE' is about me!"

"Sasha, have you become a woman, yet?"

"Yes, Daddy. But what about the problem?"

"Just get ready to host your family this Christmas."

"Huh?"

"I know that you've bought a nice three bedroom home not far from us, Princess."

"How do you know, Daddy?"

"I may not get to see you, but our friends have let us known how you've been doing just as they've told you about us."

"Okay, Daddy. I'll be ready. But I am scared that you will suffer because of it, too."

Grandpa Joe was never called by name by me ever since he exiled me, and my family honored my attitude. They still had to pander to his ego and say what a freak I was in order to gain favor.

I did not blame them for that, because I knew that they hated doing it. They would every so often send me a tape of his prattling about me and their responses with then adding their thoughts in subtitles. I got many a laugh out of their gift.
[*] [*] [*]
I got my purse, and drove to the local salon. If I was going to host my family, I was going to get the works for them. I didn't have to wait long, Jenna and I were friends and only she did my hair, but Carla, her partner took care of my nails and Gloria waxed my body.

When I left the salon I looked like a raven haired Farah Fawcett Majors and was wearing another Peter Pan costume that emphasized my trim figure. I got many a wolf whistle, and Bobby, the local beat cop asked me out for New Years. I said 'Yes' and went home, pleased that he wanted to date me.

We had met when I moved into my new home. He knew about my past and thought that I was very brave to have gone through what did. Ever since then, we have become friends and dated off and on.

As I walked back to the car I decided to look in a small dress shop in the same plaza, and went in. As I looked around the shop I watched as the woman put two Mrs. Santa Dresses in the window, so I went in and bought them, one for Momma, and one for me. She also had two Santa suits, so I bought them for Daddy and David. I got the scare of my life when Betty, the owner said to me, "According to your drivers license, you are Sasha Frances Morgan, NOT Sasha Francis Morgan. Are you a male, or a female?" Did the computer make a mistake?

"No, Ma'am. I am a female, now. I have had the surgery, and thought that all of that was taken are of. No doubt my Grandpa Joe has done this to hurt me," I sighed.

"Joe Morgan, that tightwad who own the warehouses by the freight yards?"

"The same."

"Please, tell me about it."

I told her about myself and why I never could see my family. When I was through, I was cried out. For the first time, I had vented my spleen about my pent up feelings. Until then, I did not know the about burden that I carried. Now, I felt lighter, as if I had dropped half of my weight.

She smiled, "Well, we'll keep that between us then!"

"Thank you, how can I ever thank you for helping me?"

"You already have."

"Oh?"

"Yes, thanks to you, my daughter Maggie was able to marry Ron and adopt their son, Chris."
[*] [*] [*]
I went home; totally bewildered that one of my cases had come back and helped me when I needed it. As a Christian, I knew that it was my duty to help others. That was why I had become an attorney.

Thanks to recent government funding, I was able to help my clients without charging them. I was now working with Family Court to help unite the Trans-Gendered couples through the Family Court. Marty McNutt, a local entrepreneur had made millions and wanted to help since he had a T.G. friend.
[*] [*] [*]
The doorbell rang; I opened the door, and saw David standing there. He smirked as he checked the house number, looked at me, "Is this Sasha’s residence?"

"No, but you're welcome anyway, stranger," I giggled.

He hugged me, "GOD! It's been way to long, Sissy!"

"Since when am I Sissy, Bro?"

"Since the operation, silly."

"Touché, bro."

Dad walked in a moment later with Momma, "Hello dad, Momma, I'm Sasha, your daughter.

Daddy bear hugged me, "It's good to see you again, Sasha. It's been hell on earth since you've been gone."

Momma kissed my cheek, "That bastard should have NEVER sent you away! He killed the family’s spirit, doing that."

"I know, but what about him?"

Daddy smiled, "There is no need to worry about him anymore."

"In fact, you can come back home, anytime," giggled Momma.

"You see, he died last week, and now Daddy owns everything," David chuckled.

Our reunion was stilted at first, but as they watched me, they knew that I was happy and content as a woman. They asked me a lot of questions about my new life, and they told me about theirs.
[*] [*] [*]
We had a wonderful Christmas, they loved my presents to them, and I got to be with my family, again. Our reunion was something I feared, yet now we were together again. The bastard that had split us was gone now and I was going home. What better Christmas gift could we ask for?
Merry Chritmas
Finis

Close Encounters By Stanman63 Melanie Ezell's Big Closet Ultimate Writer's ChallengeThanks To Melanie Ezell's Big Closet Ultimate Writer's Challenge For Inspiration SynopsisMy best friend Corwin sees me as a guy, Wonder how he will react when he sees the new me?

[-][+][-]
My name is Carlotta Drew Bishop, but I was Carlos Andrew Bishop until my transition. I must admit that I make a rather cute, if tall, willowy girl thanks to both of my parents being tall and thin. Like my brother Sam, I got a pleasant blending of their genes.

Sam got Dad's flowing blond curls, Mom's ice blue eyes and Adonis physique, making him a natural basketball star or Fabian double. Me, I got Mom's red hair, willowy physique, Dad's green eyes and ruddy complexion, making me a male version of Red Sonja. Yes, I am quite an accomplished Calvary Officer and swordsman thanks to being a member of the local Fantasy Legion.
[-][+][-]
The Fantasy Legion holds its meetings at the Brentwood Estate thanks to their being members who love to see the Code of Chivalry reenacted as we joust and show our skills with the sword and bow. I have gotten quite the reputation as the savage, barbarian warrior, wearing only leather armor with molded steel on my limbs and torso like my favorite character, Xena: Warrior Princess. I even have both of her wonderful Chakram. They are fun to play with in one of the special rooms set up for practice, but in truth, are as deadly to anybody not wearing protection.

And thanks to being a member, I am also a Boy Scout and have achieved the rank of Eagle Scout, on the way to Scout Master by the time that I graduated from Highland High School, but with a secret that I've never revealed to anyone, not even my family.
[-][+][-]
I am a girl born in the wrong body. For years, Sam and I had had our fun dressing as famous couples and teams. We'd be Batman and Robin, Superman and Clark Kent and other male teams, but the year that we did Superman and Supergirl, I found the girl within, but at great cost: I became an orphan.
[-][+][-]
I was still in my classic Supergirl minidress and red boots, loving the feel of nylon on my legs and how the skirt just did cover my panty, waiting for my family to pick me up from the skating rink. Back at Leland Community Center, Corwin liked what he saw and even though he knew that I was a guy, wanted to skate with me. We were only ten and had yet to start puberty, but I was really enjoying my time as a girl and letting the boys see how much of a girl that I was, knowing that it would end and I would go back to being a drab boy again.

I was sitting with Corwin's parents, on his dad's lap when I saw a Police Cruiser pull in and Officer Dan get out and come to me. He was well known as a friendly cop who loved to spend his weekends at the Leland Community Center with his wife Joan as they volunteered as coaches and lifeguards. When he told me that my family had died when the car slid on a patch of oil from a previous wreck and hitting the concrete wall, killing them, I fainted dead away.
[-][+][-]
I was now an orphan and was sent to live with foster parents who saw that I wanted to be a girl and raised me as their daughter. I never forgot about my birth family and on their birthdays, anniversary and day that they died, my new family took me to their graves so that I could visit them and place fresh flowers in the vases on their tombstone. As for the house, it was now in my name and I was receiving a steady income from renters that would pay for my upcoming surgery thanks to my foster parents who adopted me.

Papa John is a veteran of the First Gulf War. He was a fighter pilot who helped to free Kuwait, but when he came home, he entered Seminary to become a pastor and now is Pastor John Archibald Andrew of the Guiding Light Church. Mama Jane is a singer-dancer veteran from the United Service Organizations. She grew up as a cheerleader and sang in the choir before graduation and joined the U.S.O. to honor the Veterans in her family.

It was during this time that Mama and Papa met. She was in a show with the icon "Mister U.S.O." Bob Hope dressed as a nurse in a white mini uniform when Papa saw her and fell in love with Mama and she him. They got married as soon as his tour was over and they set up their Church in an abandoned Church building that had seen better days. Guiding Light Church was soon a beacon of Hope and Love in the ghetto and transformed many former gang members into responsible citizens through treating the gangs with respect and listening to their needs.

But for all of their success, Mama and Papa lacked the one thing that would make them complete, a child. Due to complications from an early attempt at starting a family, Mama was now unable to safely conceive a child.Th at devastated them until they saw a single mother raising her love child without any support because she was an orphan. In helping her to get on her feet and find a decent job, my parents felt the Calling to become Foster parents.

When they saw my plight, they fell in love with me, knowing that I was the answer to their prayers. Under their guidance, I became the girl that I wanted to be and by quelling the deep desire for children, gave Mama the Grace to heal and conceive. They were soon Blessed with sons and a daughter, but I was always their Miracle Child.
[-][+][-]
Now, here I am, finally a woman in mind body and soul, awaiting my best friend from childhood to see if he can accept the new me. Corwin hadn't forgotten about me, or our special time when I was dressed as a girl. I couldn't help but wonder which me that he preferred. I'd just got a job at Hooters as the General Manager. I still wore the traditional uniform, but I stationed myself as the hostess so that I could have fun showing off my assets.

I'd fully transitioned into a girl just before I entered junior high thanks to an accident that tore away my dangly bits, leaving me a sexless eunuch. Mama and Papa let me have the operation to become the girl that I wanted to be and saw me blossom as I became a popular girl and head cheerleader. By the time that I graduated, I'd chosen Business Management as my major which is why I am now a Hooter Girl.

Mama and Papa are a bit concerned because of the uniforms, but because I am a black belt in Judo, they know that I can defend myself. They made sure of that when I became a girl so that I could defend myself. They also knew that the reason that I became the manager of this particular Hooters was because of my friendship with Corwin. Like me, he was still single and available.

He was dating many girls, trying to find the one for him. I was wondering if he thought that it could be me as a girl. When I saw him enter, I acted as if he was a stranger, but he knew who I was and we were soon a couple. He and his family had kept tabs on me and when I became a girl, he knew that I was the one for him.
[-][+][-]
We waited for a year before we got married and I joined him at his job where he is an attorney and I am the Office Manager. We have become foster parents to a brother and a sister who are a true blessing. All thanks to that Close Encounter.
[-][+][-]
Finis

Daddy's Girl By Stanman63 Thanks To JennaFL For Proofing And Nora Adrienne for editing Synopsis: When a son accidentally wrecks, his mother dies, causing the son to despair. Only his father's intervention prevents his suicide and allows him to become the girl that he was meant to be.

[-][+][-]
I NEVER would have believed it, but here I am, getting ready to go to college with my husband, and Daddy is calling me his Princess, and I was born a boy.

I was born as Carroll Jamie Connor, son of Marcus James Connor [Daddy] and Carol Lucille Connor [Mom] and brother of Julie Lucille Connor. But now I am born anew as Carol Jamie Connor and am complete. Come and listen to my story of heartache and grief that turned into a blessing because of Daddy's stubborn Love.
[-][+][-]
Daddy is a Marine Reservist and Science Teacher at Wayne 's Brook High School, where I was a senior. He combines the classic Nordic and Irish heritage into a ruggedly handsome physique a golden tan and red hair that put Fabio to shame.

Momma was a Beautician who worked at home. She combined her Native American and European heritage into a petite Native American with strawberry blond hair who passed her legacy onto my sister who was her twin. Me, I was her twin brother, but I had Daddy's hair.

Growing up, Julie and I had fun dressing up as twin boys or girls and as famous couples like Batman and Robin or Batman and Cat Woman and other permutations of superheroes and villains in comic books and TV. Momma loved to sew us our different costumes, using the Singer Deluxe sewing machine that she was given as the Head Seamstress for the Wayne's Brook High School Drama Club when she married Daddy.

Lydia Sutherland was a veteran of many Broadway plays had returned home after she got tired of New York and wanted to teach us students what she'd learned. She taught Momma all about how to work behind the scenes to put on the play while Daddy learned how to do the grunt work of stringing the lights and building the sets while Jamie and I learned our lines. We were truly a family being groomed for theater until tragedy struck later.
[-][+][-]
It was in my senior year at Wayne's Brook High School, it was just after the Christmas holidays, and I was driving Dad's Ford Aerostar back from Gatlinburg Tennessee where we'd gone to celebrate Christmas and our acceptance at Juilliard.

Julie and I had been awarded scholarships to Juilliard for drama, voice and piano. We'd both taken to the piano as toddlers, combining our many gifts and talents made us child prodigies for the world renowned school of fine arts.

We would both share an apartment there, but each have our own transport; Julie's is a Volkswagen Beetle, mine a Ford Pinto wagon. We were both trained by Dad in defensive driving that he learned as a Marine, so we knew that we could handle most any situation. Imagine my surprise when something happened that I wasn't ready for.

"Be careful, Carroll, it's still a frozen wasteland out there, and no doubt the road will be closed, soon."

"Don't worry Dad, the minivan is as ready as I am, and I'm taking it easy, See?"

"Okay, son, you have the Family to care for as the driver. If I didn't trust you, I'd be driving, or we'd wait out the snow."

"And be stuck up here all winter. Unless you want to contract out a copter," I laughed.

"Sorry, but the Marines don't loan out their equipment to civilians, unless it's a national emergency. Even then, the equipment is under Marine supervision."

"Yeah, take all the FUN out of it," pouted Jamie.

"Remember, Jamie I am a Marine, not you. Want to enlist?"

"Neah! The Marines ain't Juilliard," she giggled.

"Dad, the steering is getting stubborn. Can't get it to turn as it should."

"Slow down then, take it easy."

BLAM

"SHIT!" WE LOST A TIRE! CAN'T CONTROL IT! HANG ON EVERYBODY!!" I yelled.

The minivan shot through the air and rocketed down the slope. The rear doors were thrown open and Julie and Momma were thrown clear while I and Dad stayed in as the minivan hit a snow bank, cushioning our crash.

I woke up in the hospital with Daddy holding my hand, "Dad, How are Momma and Julie?"

He had tears in his eyes, "They didn't make it, son," he cried.

"NOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!" I shouted and blacked out.
[-][+][-]
I barely remember the funerals; all that I know is that I was there in body. I was an automaton of grief that cried silently as I relived those final moments over and over again. I had failed everybody and Julie and Momma had paid the price.

Their deaths hit me so hard that I wanted to join them and end my misery. But Daddy caught me wearing one of Julie's sundresses and hose, with a gun in my hand, "Carroll, please don't do it!" he pleaded.

"Why Daddy?"

"Because, if you die, I'll die, too! Did you know that you look like your mom?"
[-][+][-]
I wanted to die, but I couldn't cause Daddy anymore pain. I let the gun fall to the floor as I finally saw what he as seeing. I was still linked to Julie, even in Death and sought a way to merge our souls into one to give her a chance to live again.

But would Daddy see that or think that I was a pervert who got my jollies by dressing as a girl? Truth to tell, I had enjoyed dressing as Julie's sister, but now I wanted to BE Julie.

He picked up the gun and set the hammer down, then sat next to me. I felt him hug me as I fell against him s I cried again. No words, no yelling, just his solid strength and solid chest to remind me that he was there. He waited patiently, holding me tightly.

When I stopped, he looked at me with love, "You need to be Julie."

"No, I need to merge Carroll and Julie and become Carol Julie Conner."

"Give up being a boy?"

"Yes, because Julie and Momma should be living. But I can't bring back Momma. I can bring back Julie since we are twins. How hard would it be for me to be listed as having died instead of Julie?"

"You can do that, if you want to. But if you do, there might not be any going back," he sighed.

I looked him in the eye, "Daddy, when they died, so did I. But I can bring back Julie and not be an automaton as I have been recently. I have Julie's wardrobe and my own. Luckily, Julie could easily wear my stuff, and I hers. So I actually have no need for anything but maybe hosiery, lingerie and enhancements. Can you get them for me?"

"Yes, I can make a few calls to get you the equipment that you need and have you listed instead of Julie. But if I do this for you, you will have to take over your mother's role as housekeeper. Can you do that?"

"Daddy, I was already doing that instead of Momma before the accident. Do I get Momma's wardrobe as well as Julie's?"

Daddy smiled at me, "Yes, I will have a door put up so that the hallway between your room and Julie's room is sealed off and a bathroom between them installed. That way, you'll have a suite for yourself"

"Why are you doing this?"

"I can't lose you after losing them. By doing this, I am giving you the chance to live again."
[-][+][-]
Life returned to our home with his declaration of stubborn love. I now knew that I could become the daughter that he'd lost and ease his loss of Momma by becoming the Head of The Household.

Now, admittedly, it was an old fashioned appellation, but Momma preferred that designation to Domestic Engineer. She was a modern thinking woman, but believed in Family Values, just like Daddy. They just didn't let traditional roles limit them.

They'd both do house and yard work and taught us to think outside of traditional roles, which was why Julie and I were on co-ed sports teams at the Tollbrook Community Center. We were both cheerleaders, so I now also had her uniforms and mine to wear.

I know for a fact that Julie looked hot in my male cheerleader uniform as I did in her female uniform. We'd gone out as each other in our cheer uniforms last Halloween, so I knew that I had the enhancements to pass as Julie until Daddy got my the bodysuit that I’d need.

Acting in the plays at school, I'd gotten top quality breast forms and a gaffe to wear whenever I played a girl. The breast forms came in a flesh tone sports bra that matched my skin tone and actually tanned as I did thanks to the organic compounds in the cloth that matched the gaffe.

The gaffe, when worn, functioned like a vagina, allowing the wearer to enjoy sex and experience a realistic menstrual cycle. I had experienced that first hand, too.

It was during a play that it happened, which surprised everybody in the play, earning my respect of the girls and sympathy from the boys who now had a deeper understanding of what a girl goes through.
[-][+][-]
I took a warm, sudsy bath to relax my tense body, and then rinsed off, thankful that, like Daddy, I had no body hair. Then I donned the enhancements, using the long term adhesive, finally. Now, I wouldn't have to worry about having to change them for up to six months with care.

I'd have to care for my body now as if I was a girl since I could get an infection due to poor hygiene. That included sex as I now had a vaginal opening and my bits were now tucked up and away. All that I'd need to really worry about was my voice, but even after puberty, I had a high tenor voice that made me sound like a girl.

I then donned white pantyhose and a one piece body shaper under a cream colored sailor style cheerleader dress with matching bobby sox and sneakers from Julie's Cheerleader uniforms.

Dinner talk after donning enhancements, I then went into the dining room where Daddy had changed his clothes and now wore a pale blue polo shirt and shorts with flip flops.

He treated me like I was a lady all through our seafood dinner with a tropical wine cooler. Normally, we never drink spirits, but with everything that had recently happened, I was glad that he chose to make this an exception.

We both needed time to let recent events settle in our psyche so that we could deal with it. I had been ready to commit suicide and if things didn't work out, I still could and Daddy was desperately holding out the only life line available.

We were holding onto each other now to save the other, but what about the future? What if I found a bloke who fancied me, or even a girl? Was I heterosexual, bisexual, or a gay/lesbian, and how would it affect Daddy?
[-][+][-]
The next morning, I heard him leave for work, so I got up, and dressed in what I'd worn to dinner. Since I now owned Julie's stuff, I wanted to organize my new wardrobe by turning one room into my dressing room with my most popular clothes in the closets, using the other room for storage.

I preferred her canopy bed and matching Hope Chest, but my bedroom furniture fit better than the selection of heirlooms in it. The antiques were nice and heavy, but were on rollers for easy maneuvering on Julie's hard wood floor. So it was quite easy to transfer the furniture and turn my room into a dressing room, all I had to do was take down my old bed and set up the old recliner and entertainment center from my club house in the basement.

When Daddy got back, just before lunchtime, he was impressed with what I'd accomplished, "Carol, you've certainly made this into your suite. After lunch, I will make this over into your place. Good thing that the guest bathroom is between the rooms."
[-][+][-]
Daddy took me out for lunch later that day at Dale's Steakhouse. It was a restaurant that we'd frequented mainly on the holidays, so there was little reason for me to worry about being seen. It wasn't my first time out of the house, but it was my first time that I actually went in anywhere. Dad held my elbow and steered me to our table.

"Daddy! This is all new for me! I've never done anything like this before!"

"Then it's time isn't it. Carol Julie? I want to treat my Princess to a lunch. OK?"

"Okay." I replied and let him seat me.

He sat back and grinned at me, "I knew it was a gamble to bring you out to lunch so soon, but I was pretty sure that you would be ready to come out and be the girl that you choose to be, and I was right."

"Have you told others about me?"

"Well, Frankie, one of my clients has a son that he wants to marry off..."

"DAD! I AM NOT SOME PIECE OF MEAT!"

"I know, and I told him that, too. But he invited you and me to dinner tomorrow. How could I say no?"

Dad was right of course, only it was up to me to be as feminine as any other 18 year old girl. But I was still basically a boy, could I do it? Daddy saw my confusion and reassured me, "You can do it, and you know you can. Remember that you've gone out as your sister’s twin on Halloween before and nobody caught on."

"I did not share your confidence, but I'll do my best."

"Why don't you go to Carla's Salon Monday morning, and have her give you the full treatment?"

"Are you sure, Daddy?"

"Every girl needs pampering. Now it's your turn."

I accepted my sister's credit card that he was passing me. "So, this is mine?"

"Until I get one with your new name on it. I am also having your name changed to Carol Julie Connor."

"How will you explain the name change to the Court?"

"Simple, Julie wants to honor her brother. As long as the Court doesn't insist on proof, the subterfuge will hold up. But we need to make sure that you get a body suit that'll make you over into your sister."

"Guess that my enhancements aren't good enough, huh?"

"For casual inspection, yes. But a physical will reveal the truth. That's why I've ordered a bodysuit and have included a sample of Julie's D.N.A. from her hair brush."

"Are you sure that it wasn't mine?"

"Yes, the brush had samples of your and her hair."
[-][+][-]
We had a delightful lunch and fun time afterwards as we let ourselves relax and simply enjoy being father and daughter. I now was getting an idea of what being a Daddy's Girl really meant. Before, Dad and I might go out and watch a ball game, but now, I wanted to do what Julie had done with and for him.

She'd been the cheerleader and Prom Princess for Daddy and would snuggle up to him in his recliner, after dinner when we'd watch T.V. until bed time. She'd often wear a sleep shirt to dinner in place of her uniform and let Daddy carry her to bed until puberty hit. After that, she'd still snuggle up to him, but would walk to bed when he'd tuck her in.

Now that I was Julie, I was coming to appreciate her innocence about things and hoping that I could learn such innocence. Julie and I were virgins, but we both knew about sex and the implications of unwanted sex. Julie wanted to be a virgin bride for her husband. Now, it was up to me to fulfill her dream.
[-][+][-]
Sunday, we went to Wesley Fellowship and for the first time as Julie, I met Sister Alia Holcolm, Senior Pastor. She was Daddy's age and a powerhouse of love and courage. She had come from a family of radical Christians who refused to see God as the traditional dogma that was preached by the denominations.

No, they taught that God was a God of Love and did not support the racist, nor hate filled dogma that would have the congregation shun the T.G. Community. When I met her, she knew what had happened without me or Daddy telling her. She told me that God would honor my choice and help me to have peace and that Daddy would also find another to love.
[-][+][-]
Monday morning, after I'd seen Daddy off to work, I got ready to go to Carla's Salon. I wore a pink shorts outfit with cream hose and sandals, carrying a change in my carry-all bag and drove my new 1939 Ford Coupe that Daddy had given Julie for her last birthday.

It was really a Ford Mustang with the body of the 1939 Ford Coupe on top, but the combination was a fun car that Julie loved to drive because the glove compartment held a cooler for drinks. As it was still before noon, I lucked out and on my first try I was able to get in. Carla's Salon was in a strip mall, just off of the interstate, next to a Wood's Emporium, which I found comforting.
[-][+][-]
Wood's Emporium would combine several local businesses that couldn't afford to compete and give them a chance by offering them discount rates on supplies and rent. In doing so, many of the local businesses stayed in business and actually prospered.
[-][+][-]
Entering the salon, I saw a tidy, well kept barber/beauty salon with many empty stalls awaiting a client. I stood, nervously as I saw the people stare at me, then a very pretty lady about Momma's age came up to me, "Julie, why so formal?"

"I was in an accident and forgot a lot," I answered.

She led me to the back where she took care of her clients, "I read the obituary, how sad to lose your mother and brother like that," she sighed as she sat me in the chair.

"You don't know the half of it."

"I can guess, Carroll. Why are you now Julie?"

"How do you know?"

"Julie's ears are pierced. Yours aren't"

"When Momma and Julie died, so did I. The only way for me to live is to be Julie."

"Does Mark know and approve?"

I pulled out the new credit card with my new name on it, "Yes. Here is the card to charge, please."

She smiled, "No charge, this time. It’s my way to welcome you into the wonderful world of women."

When I saw the final results I was on cloud nine. My hair now had curls cascading down the back with waves on the sides and bangs swept to one side. My hair no longer covered my earlobes, so Carla pierced them for me.

"Well, Carol, what do you think of your new look?"

"I like it."

"Then go and be the girl that you chose to be," she smiled as she let me up.

"Why are you helping me?"

"I've had my share of clients in transition, and they all have needed the salon as a sanctuary from the pressures of life, which is why I take them myself. And I was raised to accept the different people by my Church."
[-][+][-]
When I got home, Daddy called, "Princess, want to go out tonight?"

"Sure, I just got back from the salon and want to show off my new looks," I giggled. I couldn't help but think that Daddy had set me up for tonight.

"Well, if you need to, go and get a dress for tonight, unless you want to try on something in the wardrobe."

"Any dancing?"

"Possibly."

"Then I know the one, Daddy. When should I be ready?"

"Seven."

"Okay, Love you."

"Love you too," then I heard the dial tone.

I went to the closet to select a dress to wear tonight. I pulled out the blue sapphire dress with matching jewelry. It had two spaghetti straps, so I wore a push up bra and matching panty and hose with low heels. The neckline revealed just a hint of my breasts while the hemline was two inches above my knees. I knew in my heart that I looked like a Princess and Daddy was my Prince for the night. When Daddy saw me, he liked what he saw.

Daddy's mouth dropped open as he stared at me. "Am I your Princess, Daddy?"

"You are my Princess, Carol. And maybe one day, you will find a true love like I did."

"I don't know, Daddy, I'm still getting used to being a girl. And I still need that bodysuit."

"Okay."

We said nothing more until we reached the club. Daddy pulled up front and gave the valet the car keys while I slid out the other side, giving the other valet a good leg shot at the same time, which pleased him and made Daddy chuckle at my display of underwear. He knew that I was showing off my assets.

We walked in and saw Warren and his wife, Abby and their son Max and daughter Hilary at the table. I was seated next to Hillary, who was my age. Introductions were made all around, and Hillary, who clearly wanted to dance, was anxious to get dinner over with. But Max was showing a bit of interest in me.

Abby was quite the lady, and I took several pointers from her, that night, and Warren kept us laughing over antics that his children did, they countered with tales of his misadventures. All in all, we had a great time, except for the Harpies.
[-][+][-]
After dinner a band started to play, and Warren took his wife to the dance floor. Daddy and I joined them, "I can't stand those kids," I said, pointing over to a bunch of girls wearing dresses and skirts that barely covered their panty.

"I know, neither can I, I guess that they're spoiled and think that they're better than everybody else. But then why don't they have dates?"

"No date, came alone?"

"Yeah, the leader of the Harpies is Gloria, the blond in the red mini skirt. Those girls will do most anything for a date, and have."

"Ah, you know them then."

"Too well. But I want to do is get to know you, Carol."

"Max, I'm flattered, but right now, I don't want to start dating. I just lost my mom and brother. I need time to cope."

"Okay," he smiled. The music stopped and he escorted me back to the table where Daddy was waiting for me. "Maybe we can get together, sometime?"

"Okay."

Daddy gave him a business card, "Here is my card. When you want to talk to Carol, just call."

"Thanks, but be wary of the Harpies, Sir."

"Harpies?"

"A bunch of spoiled brats who can't get dates, Daddy."

"Oh."

The Harpies did try to cause a problem, but were subdued when they were paired off with those that they considered the Losers, an act that caused their parents to take notice.

The Losers were the boys who had to work at the club to pay for college. When Jack Manning, the Owner/Operator of the club saw how the Harpies were behaving, he gave the 'Losers' who weren't a call and arranged for them to be the dance partners for the Harpies, much to their enjoyment.
[-][+][-]
In the morning I wore shorts and a shell with gym shoes and hose to clean the house. I refused to let my home get messy now that I was in charge! I cleaned it from top to bottom and changed the bed linen and table covers as well as did the laundry where I went through Momma and Julie's last dirty clothes as well as those that they'd died in, which were in a sealed bag.

After the last load was put away and the house was spic and span, I took the bag to Bel Aire Cleaners for them to dry clean them and put them in sealed plastic bags. I felt that this was the best way to honor their last day on Earth and hoped that Daddy agreed with me.
[-][+][-]
I was expecting Max to show up some time today, but not when. When Daddy gave him his card, I knew that he approved of Max as a boy friend for me. I was still reluctant to start dating a boy or a girl, but I knew that I liked Max and Harriett and that both would be good friends for me.

Max drove up in his vintage silver Camaro and parked behind my Coupe, "Is that a reproduction or original?"

"A reproduction using a Mustang body with a coupe shell. Why?"

"Because an original is worth as much as a new car."

"Well, the original is my Gramps’ car, and it's in pieces in his barn."

"Do you think that he'd let me rebuild it?"

"Can't, he died a few years ago. Now it's in Daddy's garage," I replied pointing towards a large steel building behind the house.

He shrugged, "Oh well. Maybe your dad will let me tinker with it and get it running."

"Oh, it runs just fine. Just looks like hell."

"That right?"

"Yep."

"You think that your dad would let me fix it up then?"

"You can ask, but unless you have access to either a metal shop or happen to have an intact body, you're wasting your time and money."

"Well, my dad knows some people in Hollywood who reproduce those old cars that you see in the movies. He can get me the body, Carol."

"Then take it up with him, or are you here to talk about cars?"

I was getting tired of this and headed indoors with my head held high.

"WAIT!"

I turned around, "Why?"

"I came to ask you out to lunch."

"Max, I've been busy all day cleaning the house, and I just got back from the dry cleaners. I'm a bit tired and need to rest."

"Okay, guess that you're not interested," he sighed.

I pecked him on the cheek, "I'm interested, silly. I just need time to freshen up, as long as it's not fast food or buffet."

"Why?"

"If we're to get to know each other, a leisurely lunch will do nicely."

"Okay."
[-][+][-]
Max took me to the Mort's Italian Diner for lunch. Albert Mortonelli was an Italian American who'd taken over his dad's diner and added several dishes to supplement the traditional pasta dishes. He'd also taken old family recipes and added them, expanding the menu and increasing the diner's popularity.

Now, Mort's Italian Diner had taken over an old supermarket and with the extra space, had tripled the floor space and set aside twenty private booths. Max and his dad had a standing reservation for Booth Number One. We were left with a bar filled with an assortment of sodas and teas and a bowl of assorted nuts while the waitress dressed in a maid's uniform went to deliver our order.

"Max, what's this I hear about you and Leona?"

"She left me when I refused to finance her drug habit."

"WHAT?"

"Last year, she went to Mardi Gras and got hooked on crack, and her parents tried to send her to Betty Ford's Clinic to detox, but she ran away," he sighed.

I placed my hand on his, "How sad. Is she still strung out?"

"No, she finally went back and is staying there as a counselor."

"Is that why you like me?"

"Carol, you are so much like Mom was before she passed away from cancer that I can't help but see her in you."

"You mean to tell me that I'm some sort of surrogate mom?"

"Not at all! THAT just got me to see you for who you are."

"Well, Okay. As long as you see me as me," I allowed.

I found that I was falling in love with Max, but how can I ever hope to show him Love since I'm still a male? I needed for Daddy to get me that bodysuit, PRONTO!
[-][+][-]
I managed to finish the cleaning by the time Daddy got home and even got the yard mowed. The John Deere Riding Mower made short work of the lawn, so that I could spend some time relaxing as I tended the flowers.

While I was busy with the house, I pondered my reactions to Max and who I really was. Before the accident, I'd never really thought about being a girl. Oh, I'd had fun with Julie and dressed as a girl for fun, but now I was starting to have romantic feeling for Max as I integrated Julie into my life.

I knew that I wanted a family, but now instead of fathering the children, I wanted to be a mother. Once I made that decision, I knew that I loved Max and hoped that he loved me in return.

Daddy returned about this time with take out from Main Street Deli. He'd brought home their Combo Feast Dinner, which was my favorite. It had chicken, fish, fries, onion rings, and shrimp enough for ten people. We'd be having leftovers all weekend.

"Been busy, Princess?"

"All day Daddy and I'm famished!"

He looked the yard and house over, "I can tell that you've been busy. Did you take time for yourself?"

"Yes, and I need that bodysuit, Daddy!' I pleaded.

"Are you ready to become Julie and lose your male self?"

"Yes, Daddy. I am ready to become Julie, all the time."

He hugged me, "What I've been waiting to here. The suit will be here, soon."

"Oh?"

"I sent in the order from the club, yesterday," he smiled.
[-][+][-]
A week later, Max and I were sitting on the porch of his old clubhouse, watching as the sun set behind the hills while our grilled dinner was simmering over the coals. We were cooking for Daddy and his dad who were busy inside playing billiards.

The clubhouse was a converted tool shed big enough for an efficiency apartment. The kitchen and bathroom were in the rear with a pantry and mini launderette while the living/bedroom held a gaming table with a pool table underneath.

Max turned to me with tears in his eyes, "Carol, in these few days, I have fallen in love with you."

I put my hand in his, "And I, you."

"Carol, our love can never be," he sighed.

"Why?" I asked as bitter tars coursed down my cheeks.

"I know that you were born a boy. Why are you dressing as a girl?"

I sighed as I saw in his plea a yearning for our love to be, "I was driving the car, and the accident took my mother and sister Julie away from us. In my despair, I almost committed suicide, but Daddy gave me hope. I chose then to honor them by becoming my sister."

"And in doing so, you have fallen in love with me?"

"Yes. Daddy has ordered me a girl’s bodysuit so that I can be a genetic girl, it hasn't arrived, yet."

"It did, over here."

"WHAT?"

"Dad found a package addressed to you the other day and put it aside for you, but the box it came in fell apart and that's when we saw the suit."

"Max, once I'm wearing it, I'll be a real girl. Is that OK with you?"

He kissed me, "Carol, I just had to be sure that you loved me. Now that I know, all of my doubts are gone."
[-][+][-]
On our honeymoon. I found out for the first time just how it felt to be penetrated by a man, and I felt the flush of completion as we consummated our love. I was soon pregnant and gave birth to twin girls who were named Julie and Tracy after my sister and mother.

Life has many twists and turns, some bad, some good. From death unto Life I have come and found true Love.
[-][+][-]

Dressing By Stanman63 Melanie Ezell's Big Closet Ultimate Writer's ChallengeThanks To Melanie Ezell's Big Closet Ultimate Writer's Challenge For Inspiration SynopsisMany people see me as a girl when in girl mode, But I am not. No, I am a guy blessed with an androgynous body.

[-][+][-]
I am Robin Lee Anderson and due to my small size, can successfully dress as a boy or a girl, which pleases my wife Maryanne Lee as she has both a loving husband and girl friend rolled into one. Growing up, my parents had fun dressing me and my twin sister Roberta Lynn in identical outfits as well as outfits of the opposite gender to confuse their friends and family.

Yes, I had quite a wardrobe of girls clothing to wear at home, not school which had uniforms for us to wear. Luckily for me, once a month, we had a Casual Dress Day where we could wear what we wanted to as long as we maintained the Dress Code. All too often on those days, Lynn and I would wear identical uniforms so that we could fool everybody, and her being a cheerleader made it even more fun.

Heck, there were a few times when I went as her double. Our parents were either concerned about her date, or her date would need a date. Either way, I got to go out and have fun.Sis and I had our own lingerie because lingerie is personal, and mine had to hide my boy bits. So, she got to wear the lacy and frilly stuff while I wore the plain stuff.

The guys at our school thought that I must surely enjoy being a girl with me dressing as one so often, but they also had fun asking me out on dates since the girls and boys knew that I was a safe date.

As I grew older, I found that I was blessed with a beardless face like Dad as well as no Adam's apple and a voice easily able to go from boy to girl. I have fun going out as a woman, knowing that I can easily pass as one with my enhancements, or even a preteen girl. I just have to avoid getting a ticket as I am listed as a male.
[-][+][-]
Finis

Feedback By Stanman63 Melanie Ezell's Big Closet Ultimate Writer's ChallengeThanks To Melanie Ezell's Big Closet Ultimate Writer's Challenge For Inspiration Synopsis :With all the advancements electronics have made over the last few years, it is inevitable that certain... unlikely, glitches will turn up. For me, it was a gender change that I and my girlfriend wanted.

[-][+][-]
Carl's View
[-][+][-]
I simply can't believe my good fortune, but I have found completion in becoming the woman that I always wanted to be, all because of a glitch in the identity software of Computech. Now, I am in my girlfriend's body and she is in mine and we couldn't be any happier.

We graduated from Graceland High School where I excelled as a computer programmer and she excelled in gymnastics. Thanks to her popularity, she was Homecoming Queen and I was her escort.

Kelly Anne was a petite brunette with sparkling blue eyes who loves animals. She loves wearing a T-shirt with an animal on it with her shorts, skorts, or skirts to show off her legs in matching hose.

Best of all, she volunteers for the Main Street Humane Society where she cares for quite a variety of animals left in their care. Heck, I've seen her with an Anaconda wrapped around her as she fed it some sort of meaty mush. That girl has no fear of animals.
[-][+][-]
Kelly Anne's View
[-][+][-]
I simply can't believe my good fortune, you see, I have found completion in the man that I know as well as I do myself, all because of a program that he ran. It switched our bodies and made us better than we were before.

We both graduated from Graceland High School where I excelled in gymnastics and he excelled as a computer programmer. My being a gymnast let me be in the Graceland High School Marching Band where I was one of the Graceland High School Marching Band Angels.

Yes, our costumes were white and we had capes shaped like wings and wore shiny white hose, but the band wore the school colors of red and blue. I had fun in our senior year when I became the Homecoming Queen with Carl as my escort.

Carl would make a perfect 'Harry Potter' double except that he has blond curly hair that with his small stature, makes him more of a 'Shirley Temple' double.

Even though he is my size, he has NEVER dressed as a girl, not even for Halloween. Well, he has been Peter Pan and a Satyr for Halloween and a play, but he is not one to let other's name calling or bullying get to him too much. And why should he when he can trounce anybody who lays a hand on him?

No, I have seen too often the results of the school's bullies attempts to bully Carl. Other than that, he NEVER gets into a fight, unless it is to help another.

His dad taught him how to defend himself against bullies as he was on the small side. Like his dad, he taught Martial Arts to anybody who asked for it. Kevin dressed in black all of the time, except for his karate gi, which was white.

While Carl was quiet, unless you asked him about plants, then he'd get animated as he lovingly described his beloved subject. He worked with his mother in the Graceland Green House and Flower Shop where he took care of the rare and beautiful orchids and roses kept there.
[-][+][-]
Carl's View
[-][+][-]
When I saw her name in an E-Mail asking for help with her computer, I thought' Why not call her and talk about things? We might not have been all that close, but we had a definite connection.'. I sent her an E-Mail.

Kelly Anne, I am Kevin from high school. You said in your E-Mail that you need help with your computer. Do you live in the city? If so, then I can help you personally rather than over the phone.
[-][+][-]
Kelly Anne's View
[-][+][-]
Seeing his name on an E-Mail, I clicked on it and found that he was willing to help me with my computer problem. I had unfortunately downloaded some sort of virus that had messed up my password setting so that I couldn't use my computer.

I sent him an E-Mai with my address and a suggested a rendezvous time and after I sent it, he sent back a reply confirming the date. So, I got my apartment and myself ready for our date.
[-][+][-]
Carl's View
[-][+][-]
Kelly Anne was a knockout in her LBD, and I could tell that she appreciated my attention. After dinner, we went to her computer where I installed my troubleshooter disk and that's when things changed for both of us. Next thing I knew, I was in Kelly Anne's body and from the reaction, I could tell that Kelly Anne was in mine.
[-][+][-]
Kelly Anne's View
[-][+][-]
WOW! Carl was a dreamboat in his traditional black slacks, dress shirt, loafers and belt. Was I ever glad that I'd worn my LBD. I'd kept my figure through diet and exercise and I liked how he was looking at me. It was after dinner that things changed for us. When he installed a program into my computer, we switched bodies. It turns out that his program reacted with the computer virus to correct a mistake in us. He wanted to be a girl, I wanted to be a boy.
[-][+][-]
Carl's View
[-][+][-]
We found out that somehow, there was some sort of feedback from my program destroying the virus. Now, we had each other's memories and each other's skills and talents. Together, we were able to adjust my program so that anybody could with the program, get the body that they wanted. Now we work with the Transgendered Community to help them achieve the body that they want. As for the two of us, we are now married and expecting our very first child.
[-][+][-]
Finis

Fire By Stanman63 Edited By JennFl Synopsis: When a young man's prank causes a fire, it causes changes for his friend.

[-][+][-]
Well, here I am, graduating as the class valedictorian, wearing my Drum Major uniform under my cap and gown, ready to lead the Eastmont High School Concert Band as everybody dances. My uniform is not the red tuxedo jacket, white dress shirt, blue tie and trousers of the band. No, I'm wearing a blue sequin miniskirt and matching bloomer with white shimmer tights and boots. Let me tell you about how I became who I am.
[-][+][-]
My name is Jamie Lee Majors, named after my mom. Mother had me just after she'd graduated from college with a degree in Business Management. She took over Grandpa's failing auto sales and turned it around after firing all of the corrupt salesmen who were cheating him by selling the cars at a higher price than they told him.

After fixing things, Grandpa finally died peacefully, knowing that Momma was handling things. Well, not only did she turn a profit, but she was able to expand and open up Major Auto Parts to go with Major Auto Shop, and Major Motor Company. It was thanks to that that I met my best friend.

Jesse James Conner Jr. is named after his dad, a widower. Well, he was the manager of the auto parts store that mom had bought, and kept on along with the staff, since she'd found that they were honest and that the owner was retiring and wanted to find someone to take over. Well, J.J. and Mom soon fell in love and when they married, Jess and I couldn't have been happier, and the honeymoon was a blast for our parents, just as Jess and I found out something that'd change our lives.
[-][+][-]
Mom and Dad went to Niagara Falls for their Honeymoon while Jess and I stayed home because we were on the football team, and the team was practicing, daily. They trusted us to be responsible and left us money for ordering pizza, but what they NEVER expected was what they found when they returned.
[-][+][-]
Jess and I grew up together, and we were like brothers, he was Lakeview High School's All-Star running back and I was the All-Star quarterback, which made our parents proud as could be. Jess is a six feet eleven inch tall powerhouse of a bear while I am a tiny five foot four inch tall nimble dancer who complements each other with our different strengths, and our friendship was soon put to the ultimate test.
[-][+][-]
Brad Hall had a wild imagination that could come up with some of the weirdest ideas imaginable, and he was also a practical joker too boot. He had come up with all of our school's Pep Rally shows and helped with the Halftime show during the football games as well as doing something to whichever school we'd be playing against that week. Principal Penelope Knight, Coach Hector Rodriguez and the faculty turned a blind eye to his antics as they were harmless and in good fun, but he pulled a prank that caused major damage to the school that caused them to lay the hammer down that ended my days as a boy.

Brad's idea was to kidnap Abe during their Homecoming Week celebration. He had bought a carrier for his prank and built a cage to house Abe on top of our high school. After the week was over, he would donate both the carrier and cage to prevent any hard feelings.

He began his pranking career back in the First Grade when his dad bought him a trunk of gag gifts from Toys 'R' Us for his birthday. Brad had fun using them to prank visitors and people at the Community Center. It was there that he met The Magnificent Maddy, a very popular amateur magician who would put on a show at any celebration.

Under her tutelage, Brad learned about magic tricks that he combined with his gag gifts to pull even more elaborate pranks. By the time we were in Lakeview Junior High School's, he'd begun aiming his pranks against rival schools. But his latest prank got out of hand.
[-][+][-]
His latest prank was to kidnap the mascot of Powell High School until after their Homecoming celebration, then return the mascot with a new cage to help prevent any hard feelings. Head Cheerleader Jessica Chambers of Powell High School had boasted that the Eagle Mascot was in a secured cage and that nobody could steal Aerial from her cage, much less the cage.

Aerial had been found by Park Rangers at the Lake Shasta Park when they saw her parents gun downed by poachers after their feathers for fake 'authentic' Indian jewelry. When the travesty was discovered, the hunters were found guilty and sentenced life in prison for their crime. The Humane Society took over caring for Aerial once the Municipal Zoo gave the eaglet a clean bill of health. But because of the eaglet's parents death, Aerial had no one to care for her. Then Jesse Chambers saw an article on another eagle that was adopted in the past and brought the information to her school to see if they could
adopt Aerial.
[-][+][-]
Old Abe The Eagle. Old Abe (1861? — March 28, 1881), was the mascot of the 8th Wisconsin Volunteer Infantry Regiment during the American Civil War and is the screaming eagle mascot depicted on the insignia of the U.S. Army's 101st Airborne Division. Old Abe was also the trademark eagle on the globe of the Case tractor company. Old Abe was captured in 1861 by Chief Sky near the Chippewa River, near the town of Jim Falls, in Chippewa County, Wisconsin. He was subsequently traded to local farmer, Daniel McCann, for a bushel of corn, who in turn sold him to the 8th Wisconsin's Company C for $2.50.

Company C named the eagle after President Abraham Lincoln, and designed a special perch on which they carried the bird into battle. Old Abe participated in the Second Battle of Corinth (in which the 8th Wisconsin lost half of its men) and the Siege of Vicksburg, among other battles. In battle, Old Abe quickly became legendary, screaming and spreading his wings at the enemy. Confederate troops called him the "Yankee Buzzard" and made several attempts to capture him but never succeeded. Several times he lost feathers to bullets and saw his handlers get shot out from under him. When passing by, Generals Ulysses S. Grant, William T. Sherman, and William Rosecrans were known to doff their hats to the eagle.

In 1864, Old Abe returned to Wisconsin with several veterans who did not reenlist. Nevertheless, he remained famous and was invited to, among other events, the 1880 Grand Army of the Republic National Convention, and the 1876 Centennial Exposition in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. When not at public events, his caretaker kept him in the Wisconsin State Capitol. Old Abe died from smoke inhalation in a fire at the State Capitol in 1881. His body was mounted and remained a centerpiece of the capitol. The mount, along with most of the capitol building, was destroyed by fire in 1904.

The insignia of the U.S. Army's 101st Airborne Division is a depiction of Old Abe. The design is based on one of the Civil War traditions of the state of Wisconsin, which was the territory of the original 101st Division after World War I. The black shield recalls the Iron Brigade, the famous Civil War unit composed of western regiments (although not the 8th Wisconsin).

Old Abe was adopted by Jerome Case as the trademark of the J. I. Case agricultural equipment manufacturing company of Racine, Wisconsin in 1865. The trademark was retired in 1969. Old Abe is the mascot of Eau Claire Memorial High School, whose athletic teams are known as the "Old Abe’s", and of Racine Case High School, whose teams are simply the "Eagles".
[-][+][-]
Thanks to her efforts, Powell High School had won the honor of caring for Aerial. The Humane Society sent a representative to instruct the volunteers on building a cage for and caring for the bird. Aerial's home was in a reinforced cage with a solid roof on top of the Powell High School Gym. Powell High School was a four story brick building that had been modernized with central heat and air along with solar panels and wind mills to help provide power. The school also had elevators and ramps for wheelchairs.
[-][+][-]
The modernization of the schools in the Hale County School System was thanks to Governor Sarah Hart. She became the governor by promising to modernize the school system. She was the heir to the Hart Foundation. Under her leadership, the foundation fulfilled her promise without costing the government anything which won her the undying love of the constituents as the foundation continued to fulfill her promises.

The Hart Foundation was under the control of the Hart family who made their fortune in real estate by buying up land that the government wanted for various projects. By returning the wealth to the citizens, the Hart Foundation was also following its own doctrine of helping others that was begun by the founder Pastor Conrad Hart.

He was the pastor of First Avenue Methodist Church who'd sod his share of the family farm to his siblings and bought the abandoned factories and warehouses left over from the Great Depression. Then World War Two took place and the Federal Government conscripted his property and used the land to make uniforms for the soldiers. This decision helped to employ the ladies who operated the machines while their husbands and sons went to war. After the war's end, the factory continued to produce uniforms as well as clothing and fabrics.
[-][+][-]

Hi Jess, You know where Brad is?"

"I saw him driving off in your car as I pulled up. Why?"

"THAT ASSHOLE! HE DIDN'T ASK!"

"WHAT?"

"Brad is going to Powell High School to kidnap their mascot as a prank because their head cheerleader boasted that no one could do it."

"And he 'borrowed' your car because his bike can't carry the cage."

"Jess, I fear that things will get out of hand, and because of him, I'll be in trouble for not stopping him."

He held me as I let myself feel the despair that was welling up inside of me. Jess had always been the strong one while I'd always been the emotional one. No, he wasn't from Vulcan. He simply has better control over his.

According to Momma, all of the men in the family are emotional. That helped to calm my fear that I'd one day decide that I was really a girl. I'd been called 'girly boy' by the school's bullies only for Jess to lead the football team and trounce them for me.
[-][+][-]
My nightmare became all too real when we saw this breaking story
AN UNKNOWN ARSONIST HAS SET FIRE TO POWELL HIGH SCHOOL! THIS IS HOMECOMING WEEK FOR POWELL HIGH SCHOOL WHO THANKS TO HEAD CHEERLEADER JESSICA CHAMBERS, WAS AWARDED THE HONOR OF CARING FOR AERIEL, A YOUNG EAGLE FOUND BY PARK RANGERS. WE WILL BRING YOU MORE NEWS AS IT HAPPENS.
[-][+][-]
"JAMES! SNAP OUT OF IT!" Then I felt a hard slap from Jess that broke through my despair.

"Thanks, Bro. I lost it for a moment, there."

"I know, our parents just called and said to sit tight. They'd cut their honeymoon short and get back here ASAP to help us to deal with what happened."

"Do they know?"

"Yes, I told them."

"Well, I hope that you didn't make yourself sound guilty. Brad is, and so am I by the fact that he used my car. I will vouch for you with our parents and the Court. Maybe, just maybe, you won't be punished."
[-][+][-]
Brad was kept in solitary at the Kingston Road Station, awaiting trial in the Bayview City Hall in Court Case #327689123 Powell High School VS Brad Hall, the Honorable Judge Oscar Madison, presiding. He was charged with: breaking and entering, destruction of school property, and cruelty to animals. Due to the uniqueness of the crime, the student body of Powell High School was asked to come up with a fitting punishment for him.

This was Brad's sentence,You are charged with: breaking and entering, destruction of school property, and cruelty to animals. You are to go through Basic Training for each of the American Military Departments and to continue until he was either an Officer and a Gentleman or he broke down from the constant abuse that he would suffer.

But I was also in hot water since he'd used my computer at the school and 'borrowed' my old Toyota RAV4 that my parents gave me when Momma got her Ford Focus last year. This was my sentence1. From this day onward, for a minimum of one year, I was to dress, and act, as a girl with the same house rules as any girl. I was to be made to look like a girl physically so that you can safely enter the Girl's Shower Room. If at the end of one year we determine that you have learned your lesson you may become a boy again if you wish. But at any time, there may be an increase in the length of time you are in skirts for an infraction of the rules.

This was Jessie's sentence,You are charged with being an unwitting accomplice to a crime for not taking steps to prevent said crime. You are to lose any scholarships and grants for college and will be so noted in your records.
[-][+][-]
As we left Court Room #14, we were accosted by brad's parents. Mister Chuck Hall grabbed me and tried to 'bitch slap' me, but Daddy calmly decked him with 'widowmaker' to his jaw. The snap of knuckles connecting to his jaw was heard back in Court Room #14. Then, the bailiffs swarmed over Mister Hall who'd passed out from shock.

"Why are you not arresting 'THAT' man for assaulting Chuck?"

I saw the Honorable Judge Oscar Madison look at her with contempt, "lady, I have witnesses in Court Bailiffs who will testify that your husband started the incident by assaulting the soon to be young lady who would not be here except for the fact that your son used her car to commit his crime. Now you want her father to pay for defending his daughter?"

"THAT BRAT ENTICED MY BRAD INTO COMMITTING THE CRIME!"

Momma 'jap slapped' her, "Bitch! Evidence shows that YOUR CHILD set the fire when he could not take the mascot! Now, Powell High School's Gym is gone until it can be rebuilt! Do you have the money?"

The other woman lowered herself, "No," she mewed.

"That s why your son's Basic Training goes to fund the repairs," said the Honorable Judge Oscar Madison.

"Your Honor, may I take my family away?"

"Please do before the media circus gets here and causes you and your family problems. They will know the verdict, but I and Powell High School are using the minor status of your children to keep the pubic in the dark."
[-][+][-]
After that incident, the Halls sold their property and purchased an 'RV'. They relied upon their internet business for living expenses, but were all too soon in prison for operating a prostitution ring.
[-][+][-]
There are two weeks’ worth of Lakeview High SchoolGirl's uniforms without washing, including underwear. How could they know my size, let alone the verdict.

"Toni?"

"Yes, Momma?"

"We knew what your verdict would be before we left for Court. Principal Penelope Knight, Coach Hector Rodriguez and the faculty of Lakeview High School loaded up your boy's clothing, except for tops and shorts and left this."

"BUT WHAT ABOUT MY CLOTHES! AM I TO ONLY WEAR SCHOOL UNIFORMS?"

Daddy chuckled, "Princess, in their place, they left girl's versions of everything."

"Sorry about the..."

Jess held me and smiled, "Little sister, if you hadn't of thrown a hissy fit.."

"We'd all have been worried," everybody completed.

We spent the rest of the day being a family. Daddy grilled us a feast of hotdogs while Jess tackled the fries in the deep fryer. We used olive oil, which left the fries crispy and light. Momma made us some potato salad and I got the floats ready as I prepared our sodas.

My parents taught us to share in the housework as well as to treat everybody with respect. It was OK to appreciate a girl and whistle, but not to act like a cave man. Now that I was soon to look like a girl, I was glad that our parents taught us that.
[-][+][-]
Daddy and Jess would be busy with their weekend project of getting the pool drained, covered, and other things that would have been involved in while Momma and I went to her gynecologist so that I could pass as a girl.

I wore one of Momma's old sleep shirts made to look like it was a baseball uniform top whose hem went to an inch above my knee with a matching panty and socks. I had to admit that I looked cute in pink. Momma wore a cream colored version.

She'd often wear stuff like this around the house on the weekends because as a family, we'd go to the beach and she'd wear this over a swimsuit. Me, I was wearing pantyhose.

We arrived at a two story house like in 'Marcus Welby: M.D.' except that the sign declared Anne Margret: Gynecologist.

"Jamie, Maggie is my Best Girl Friend, much as Jess and you were Best friends before you became brothers. I told her why you are here."

"Why?"

"I know that I can trust her. When she heard about what happened, she called me to find out the truth."

"Okay, but is she a Powell High School alumni?"

"No, like your dad and I, she’s an alumnus of Lakeview High School's. Gotta keep it a in the family."
[-][+][-]
After Nurse Judy gave me a pill to help relax me, Anne inserted needles into my waist and siphoned off all of the fat and injected it into my breasts.

"By using your own body fat to give you breasts, I am avoiding any complications from using implants. And once over, can be put back."

Then I had to sit in a weird chair that left my groin exposed. Anne injected my groin with something that put it to sleep so that she could manipulate my groin until I had a girl's groin.

"Don't worry, Jamie. You still have your male equipment, now it is 'tucked' up inside of you."

Momma asked, "What about sex?"

"Jamie can not engage in any sex that involves what I have operated on. She will need to familiarize herself with feminine hygiene."

"Will I be sore?"

"No, I used an ointment will help to relax you without taking away control."

"Are there any prescriptions?"

"No, she can put her clothes back on."
[-][+][-]
I found that being a girl was easy since I'd already had some experience. I would dress as a girl when Jess and I dressed up for Halloween as well as my being a Christmas Elf when Daddy was the Jolly Old Elf, Momma was Mrs. Clause, while Jess made sure that we had our drinks to curb our thirst. Now, as a girl, I found that wearing hosiery, lingerie, and the softer clothes felt right. It was as if I was becoming who I should have been all along. Every saw how I acclimated to being a girl and a few started to utter snide remarks about my masculinity only to be stopped by Jess.

Jess was my brother and protector. He and his buddies acted as my bodyguards against anybody who wanted to cause trouble. Most of the trouble occurred during the 'AWAY GAMES'. I joined the cheerleaders to cheer for Jess and found that I was a natural. I was getting to where I was forgetting that I was being punished until we were called to Assembly just after our team theGOLDEN PANTHERS had won the STATE 4-A CHAMPIONSHIP, Powell High School had won the STATE 3-A CHAMPIONSHIP.

Principal Penelope Knight, Coach Hector Rodriguez and the faculty were seated on the stage, looking very somber. Then Coach Annie Dinozzo stood up in her yellow/green school sweats and called me up.

"Jamie, have you been complying with the verdict?"

"Ma'am, here I am, dressed in one of the school's winter uniform for the cheerleaders. Even wearing Danskin tights, it's damn cold. Why do you ask?"

My response got me quite a few laughs, even she smiled, "I see that you have answered my question quite well, but Brad is not as lucky as you."

"OH NO!"

"He is currently in a Military hospital where he is recovering from exhaustion. He sent a message for you, may I play it?"

Please."

"HEY, BUDDY. BRAD HERE, COMING FROM WHERE THEY SENT ME. I WANT TO COME HOME AND MAKE AMENDS TO YOU FOR MY ACTIONS. I LET MY EGO GET IN THE WAY AND IT ALMOST COST ARIEL HER LIFE, SOMETHING THAT I COULD NEVER REPAY IF LOST. I AM PAYING THE PRICE FOR MY ACTIONS, BUT YOU AND JESS ARE PAYING AS WELL. I HOPE THAT I MAY BE FORGIVEN; ONE DAY AND THAT WE CAN BE FRIENDS AGAIN. I AM NOW IN SICK BAY FROM EXHAUSTION, BUT HOPE TO BE BACK IN ACTION, SOON.
[-][+][-]
I was left in a daze as I tried to get a grip on my new reality. After my transformation, I'd become a girl in mind, body and Soul. But now that I'd been awakened to the Truth, I found that I rather stay a girl.

When Jess found me in the hallway, he started to guide me to the office, "No, Bro. I need to talk to our parents."

"What about?"

"Staying as a girl."

"Then come to the office with me, The Honorable Judge Oscar Madison is there to see if it is time to adjust our sentences,"

"OK, but I don't see how my wanting to be a girl changes anything."

"You'll see."

In the conference lounge I saw: our parents, the principal and head girl's coach seated around a table spread for light snacks. I knew from past meetings here that things would be much better because it was here that we student were told about any awards or scholarships.

"Jamie, you and your brother are here because I am ending both of your sentences as of today," said the Honorable Judge Oscar Madison with great warmth.

"Your Honor, I want to stay a girl."

"Honey, remember me taking you to have that Cat-scan done, last week?"

"Yes, Ma'am. Why?"

"That operation that made you look like a girl opened up your female organs."

"WHAT? YOU MEAN???"

"Yes, Princess. you really are a girl," said Daddy.

The last thing that I heard was a 'THUD' as a fainted from shock.
[-][+][-]
When I woke up, I was in the School Medical Ward, laying on the wide, four cushion sofa used as a bed. Somebody had tucked me in under a cute 'Disney Babies' blanket.

The School Medical Ward consisted of this, the Convalescence Room with the sofa, and two comfy recliners along with end tables holding a mini fridge inside and a phone, laptop on top. As for any medical equipment, there were the traditional stands for the bags as well as the monitors and bookcases full of supplies behind glass doors.

"Head sore?" asked Nurse Judy.

"No. Ma'am. Just overloaded from shock."

As she floated to me, I admired her grace as she kept her uniform skirt from faring up to expose her panty. She would wear either a white nurses uniform dress, or the blue 'Red Cross' uniform dress with either skin tone or opaque white pantyhose/tights. The hem was just above her knees, but what with the air currents and young males, she'd learned how to keep her modesty.

"I can understand, in a way, as can any girl," she smiled as she took my blood pressure.

"Okay. But why do you only wear dresses since you always having to be on the lookout for any errant wind?"

"I enjoy wearing skirts, shorts, and skorts because I had ugly birthmarks on my legs that only opaque tights or jeans would hide."

"What about now?"

"When Daddy was able to, he had a plastic surgeon to fix my legs."

"How?"

"He found a specialist who was able to grow me some new skin to replace the birthmark skin which was turning cancerous. So, at the tender age of ten, I had to spend my summer vacation as a hermit until I recovered from the operation."

"Did it work?"

"Yep! Except that now my legs burn easily. Why I even wear pantyhose with my swimsuits. Glad that my hubby loves it, too," she blushed.

"Is all of this true? Or are you making this up to entertain me?"

"Oh, it's true; I volunteered to tell you because I can tell that you will appreciate what I went through."

"And we 'hose enthusiasts' are a part of a special sorority. Right?"

"Right," she giggled as Momma came in.

"Is my 'Little Angel' all better?"

"Geez Momma! I am practically an adult! Am I wearing a diaper?" I huffed.

She hugged me as Nurse Judy finished her ministrations, "I know, but this is the first time that I've been here with my daughter."

"Well, in a few years time, you can come with me when my kids get their boo boos," I smirked.

"So, you do want to be a mother?"

"Momma, during this year, I have learned that I am truly your daughter."

"Oh?"

"Didn’t you give me your old uniforms and clothing from when you went to school, here?"

"Yes, and was quite surprised to learn that except for year of manufacture, they’re the same."

"Come on, Momma! You know that you made them at Mayfield Clothing with the other moms to cut down on expenses."

"Kid, Mayfield Clothing also makes my uniforms. Everything else I get from Wal*Mart or Victoria's Secret.

"Honey, Mayfield Clothing is owned by Chelsea Mayfield whose business Mayfield Clothing provides the uniforms for all of the Hale County School System as well as for the Hale County Government."

"Oh, I see. She gives us a discount because she is an alumnus."

"Yes, she and her father. She is my age."

"Hope that she looks as cute as you do."

"Well, except for the fact that she looks like a redheaded version of Halle Berry to my blond version of Xena: Warrior Princess, we're twins," she smirked.

"Some twin! You are about my size. And I barely am five feet tall."
[-][+][-]
After that, I was able to live as a girl with all of the mystery and fun that makes being a girl so much fun. I dated a few boys, but none of them lit a fire in my Heart.

I was one of the few graduates that had a family member as my escort for the Graduation Dinner where me and my brother gave a Farewell Speech to Lakeview High School Alumni, faculty, student body and family. As per tradition, Jess gave a speech as the 'Male Representative' while I gave the speech as the 'Female Representative'. We were the Valedictorians for our class and had the unique privilege of having more than one Salutatorian as our second.

Our way to solve the problem was for all of the Salutatorian to pair up, male and female since they were equal in number. That way, the Alumni could choose who to honor with scholarships. In the end, everybody won out as the Alumni found new employees and the Salutatorians found their careers. But I was still alone and looking for someone.
[-][+][-]
Jess married Jessica Chambers of Powell High School who was still looking after her friend Aerial, the Eagle Mascot for Powell High School. They shared a bond that let her feel Aerial's distress during the incident that changed everything. Jessica was not one to hold a grudge, and when Brad Hall was able to pay us a visit on his way to Washington D.C. to join N.C.I.S., she gave him a hug while Aerial landed on his shoulder and pecked him on the cheek, causing him to smile.

"Aerial, thank you for forgiving me for my actions against you. I now value LIFE more than ever."

"Aerial can sense that, Brad. Please tell us why."

"Jessica, as an N.C.I.S. Agent, I can use the skills that I learn in 'Basic Training' and my knack for pulling pranks to help solve crimes against our soldiers."

"Oh?"

"Yes, it took a bit, but even there in Boot Camp, I was able to pull pranks as well as avoid any that were set up."

"You say that you still pull pranks..."

"But only upon those who cross the line. I no longer pull pranks on civilians or soldiers unless it's in the 'Line of Duty', Ma'am."

She saluted him, "Carry on, Soldier."
[-][+][-]
It was during my summer vacation that I feel in love and found my husband. I was at Lake Shasta Park, about to take a dip in the pool when an olive skinned Adonis with red hair came up to me, "Why pray tell are you wearing footless pantyhose under your swimdress?"

"My legs burn easily. So, I apply lotion and wear pantyhose to keep from burning," I stammered.

"Oh, I thought that you might be one of those 'Beach Bunnies' that enter into the contests," he smirked.

I turned to him in full anger mode that not even Daddy would want to contend with, "HOW DARE YOU INSULT US BEACH BUNNIES WHO GO OUT OF OUR WAY TO LOOK PRETTY FOR THE CONTESTS! NOT FOR A$$E$$ LIKE YOU! WE DO IT BECAUSE WE ENJOY THE COMPETITION AND THE SCHOLARSHIPS THAT HELP TO PROMOTE WHAT A WOMAN TRULY IS WHICH IS NOT THE 'BAREFOOT AND PREGNANT' STEREOTYPE FOISTED ON WOMEN!"

"Sorry for getting you mad. I do like going to the contests and pageants. How may I make it up to you?"

"Stay with me and learn something."

"'My name is Stewart."

"I'm Jamie."

We were soon an item and were going steady, much to my parents surprise as I'd yet to start to settle down. They thought that I would turn into a spinster and not know the joys of being a mother.

By the end of Summer Vacation, I was married to Stewart William Harp and was expecting my first child. What a wonderful way to end my Summer Vacation.
[-][+][-]
The End
Finis

First Bodysuit By Stanman63 Thanks To Nora Adrienne for editing! Synopsis:Many people have been Blessed with a totally new body that is free of any cancer and genetic defects as well as replacing lost limbs and healing any nerve damage. What you do not know is that I made the first bodysuit for myself and that if not for the help of my Beloved husband, it would have never been made.

╠╬╣ ╠╬╣ ╠╬╣ ╠╬╣ ╠╬╣
It began back when I was in Central Grammar School. I had dressed as a maid in a black skirted leotard, fishnet tights, and ballet flats and a white apron and cap. I found that I liked the feel of hosiery on my legs and the swish of a skirt. In that costume, I could not avoid showing my bottom that got pinched by way too many boys and adult men that those who did it were suspended if a student, made to do Community Service if an adult. That introduced me to the dark side of being a girl, but it also let me know that I wanted a girl's body and wear girl's clothing.

Growing up, I was Blessed to have Mother's physique and Daddy's agility and dexterity to make me a miniature dynamo of an athlete. My raven hair and hazel eyes could see in minute detail, just as my hearing and smell were almost animal sharp. Being an only child, I was spoiled in that I was indulged in any hobby that intrigued me. I was on very sports team for girls, scouting, and Marine.Junior.Reserve, Officer.Training.Corps. at Fieldstone High School to honor my Dad Colonel Richard ;Henry 'Hard Ass' Harding. He is a Marine Corps veteran who married my Mother Cynthia Marie Collins. The only reason that I: Jesse Lee Harding am an only child is that Dad got injured while on patrol, ending any hopes of fathering more children. Now, he serves as the Marine.Junior.Reserve, Officer.Training.Corps. teacher.

When I told them that I liked dressing as a girl, Daddy said that I could dress as a girl if I did well in school and was a good boy, helping Mother around the house. Needless to say, I also learned how to crochet, knit, and sew as well as do any house repairs. I wanted to be Betty Crocker when it comes to cooking, Abby Sciuto of the N.C.I.S. series, and Annie Camden of the series 7th Heaven so that I could handle anything to do with home and auto repair.

Fieldstone Grammar School, Fieldstone Middle School, and Fieldstone High School all had Crimson and Navy for the school colors with a sleeveless dress/matching panty with a white blouse, socks, tights, tan hose and black loafers for girls as well as shorts, skants, skorts, and skirts. I was also a cheerleader and on the dance team. Nobody knew my secret as I always wore a gaffe that let me look like a girl.

By the time that I graduated, I knew that I wanted to be a girl and had been on a regimen to become a girl. I was on blockers by the time I was ten as I was following my parent's in their early entry into puberty, then on a hormonal regimen until graduation from Fieldstone High School as valedictorian.

Oh, I dated a few boys that I was buddies with so as to portray a wholesome image, but I did not know what kind of girl that I wanted to be. I stayed busy in the church where I found out that I loved singing solos and in the choir. Glendale Methodist Church had a youth and college/career department that led the Sunday Night Service by singing and performing musicals and skits where I met my best friend, Jason Michael McGillicutty. He was a redheaded hazel eyed Irish who was the man that I should have born as instead of the petite blond that I am.

He is tall and rugged, like my Dad and excels at anything that he does. When we met in the first grade, we became fast friends so that when his parents died just before graduation, my parents become his foster parents as per their Will. He now has a nice house and his parents two Lincoln Continentals as well as his Chevy blazer.

We became as close as a brother and sister could get and started having romantic feeling for each other that almost got us into trouble, if not for my Mother, we would have gone all the way. Yes, he knew my secret and still wanted me as a sister. What we were not ready for was how much our physical desire was able to overcome our minds.

The close call helped us to realize just how fragile my secret was. I might have a girl's body, but I still had a penis and testicle kept tucked away and disguised as a vagina, but I could not have intercourse as I had no vaginal channel to accept a penis. Any guy trying to score would be impacting on my equipment as he destroyed what had been done to reshape my groin, AND I WOULD NEVER ENGAGE IN ANAL OR ORAL SEX!

So that I could stay in the Marine.Junior.Reserve.Officer.Training.Corps. as a girl, Daddy had arranged for my staying in the Marines by listing me as a girl. Under his guidance, I excelled in all things military and wanted to become a Marine, but we knew that was impossible due to the way that girls and boys who did not fit into the traditional mold for a Marine. The 'Don't Ask, Don't Tell" policy that let any T.G. serve did not apply to me, so I chose to find a way around the problem.

I wanted to be as much of a woman as possible when I had intercourse and gave myself to my lover. I had learned how to be a woman from my Mother along with everything about being a woman and lady, just as my Dad taught me how to be a Marine. But with me in transition, my being a Marine, or entering into the military or law enforcement was null and void, unless I could acquire a woman's anatomy like my Mother's.
╠╬╣ ╠╬╣ ╠╬╣ ╠╬╣ ╠╬╣
I had heard rumors of an only son who due to an accident, lost his male sex organs, which were replaced by his recently deceased mother's womb. But whether true or not, it sounded more of an urban legend that fact. But it gave me an idea to make the urban legend reality. I knew from practical experience that there were bodysuit that could give you the shape of the opposite gender, but you still scanned as your true birth gender.

I took some of my T-cells and grew myself a second skin of nano-carbon fibers with my DNA that developed as a girl as well as one that was my original gender. I donned my girlsuit and knew that I was a real girl. I dressed in a tennis dress and hose to visit our family doctor who quickly confirmed that when wearing the suit, I was a genetic girl and that I was cured of my allergy to Tylenol, and my new body was ageless.

I called my parents to show them how I looked. I was dressed as a female Captain Kirk from Star Trek in a gold skant uniform, pantyhose and boots.

"WOW! YOU LOOK PERFECT! " exclaimed my Mother.

"How well does it work?" asked my Dad in awe.

"So, this is you as a woman,: stated Jason.

"Thanks, you guys! I've spent a month getting it ready, and it works better than I imagined."

"How so?"

"Well, wearing the bodysuit, I scan as a woman, Mother."

"What if you remove it? And Does it do anything else?"

"To remove it destroys it. and even then, the nanites have entered your body to change it. And it cure you of any hereditary maladies as well as any current defects," Daddy.

"DADDY?"

"Well, I am now a real girl, Daddy."

"Thank you, Princess."

"What about having children?"

"The first intercourse starts the menses, so I will have my first period a month later, Jason."

"How about we get you all dressed up and go out to dinner?"

"Like this Daddy?"

"Well, there is the Trek Replimat where we can all dress in costume and have a night out bowling, skating, putt-putt golf, or watching a movie."

"Only if EVERYBODY is in costume! I don't want to be the only girl showing her panty!"

"OK, Sweetheart, if you can wear those boots, hose and microskirt, so can I," giggled Mother.
╠╬╣ ╠╬╣ ╠╬╣ ╠╬╣ ╠╬╣
The Trek Replimat was the old the Safeway Department Store that had closed back during the Korean War due to the death of the owner's and being made over into a family entertainment center and diner by Scott Baldwin: a Star Trek fan who copied the Star Trek decor and uniforms for his new business. He had a strict policy of treating both customers and employees with respect, so that you could enjoy seeing people in the uniforms, but no touching. If you did, you faced the wrath of Security/Bouncers.

We had a great time and enjoyed ourselves, and ice skating with Jason felt wonderful as he held me as we skated. But that night, things happened that made me glad that I had the second suit.

We were heading to the car when a gang of ruffians attacked us for our money and valuables. I was quite ready and able to defend myself if need be, but they made the mistake of groping my Mother, trying to score on her. They had already clubbed my Dad on the head, taking him out as well as working over Jason, breaking all of his limbs.

They were about to assault my Mother and me when I leapt into action and thoroughly wiped the ground with them. By the time that I was through, every one of them had dislocated shoulders, knees and elbows that made them pass out from the pain. When the police got there, they lumped them into an ambulance and retrieved the video showing what happened.
╠╬╣ ╠╬╣ ╠╬╣ ╠╬╣ ╠╬╣
We went to The Homewood Medical Center where Jason had been taken by ambulance. His injuries made it impossible for him to walk, and according to the doctors, he would not walk again. So, I got my boysuit and reset it to Jason's DNA by taking a sample of his and placing it into the suit's receptor built into its mouth. Since my Dad was in the hospital with a concussion, my Mom and I started dressing him in the suit until it took over and shimmied onto his body, healing him.

When his miraculous recovery manifested, I met Hector Raymond Radcliffe, famous for his discovering many new inventions that were raising the standard of living for everybody. He'd found an inventor of the new template armor and avatar that together were saving lives as the armor kept the driver and passengers safe thanks to the armor's ability to absorb kinetic energy. Coupled with new technology that gave cars a typical 50MPG and giving the military and police better armor, he was now richer than Bill Gates. He always dressed casually in red and blue, today was no exception.

"So, you are the little lady who invented the bodysuit," he said with a smile.

"Yes, I am. Sir."

"Just call me Cliff," he grinned.

"Cliff. why are you interested?"

"Simple, if it does what I think it can, any patients will be cured of what ails them."

"That it will, Cliff.

"And you made it because you were a boy who wanted to have the body of a girl, right?"

"Yes, I take it that news does not bother you?"

"Not in the least! My sister Jane used to be my brother John. Now let's set you up so that you can sell the bodysuit and patent its technology.""
╠╬╣ ╠╬╣ ╠╬╣ ╠╬╣ ╠╬╣
Jason and I are now married and are the CEO of Bodysuits "R" Us and raising twins.,
╠╬╣ ╠╬╣ ╠╬╣ ╠╬╣ ╠╬╣
The End

For Love Of Money By Stanman63 Melanie Ezell's Big Closet Ultimate Writer's ChallengeThanks To Melanie Ezell's Big Closet Ultimate Writer's Challenge For Inspiration Synopsis :After an incident, a Transgirl learns that a scholarship contest will pay for her transition and finds happiness in doing so. .

[-][+][-]
Well, here I am, married to my Beloved Harry. And I have some bullies and a very kind, though eccentric lady for my good fortune. I know that it sounds too good to be true, but, it's true.

My name was Anthony Gerrold Dinozzo. Now, I am Antonia Geraldine Kissinger, wife of Hector Hammond Kissinger. I look like a redheaded Olsen twin and my sparkling blue eyes have won me my share of beauty contests.

Hector is an olive skinned Adonis with wavy black hair and dark, brown eyes. He loves tinkering with his hands, thanks to watching MacGuver. And because of his hero, runs 'Hector's Fix It Shop' where he has fun repairing obsolete and antique appliances, electronics, furniture and motors.

He was adopted by Hector Hammond Kissinger and Renee Louise Kissinger when their maid, his mother, Mary Ruth Benjamin died in child birth. She'd gone to a party where she was given the date rape drug during her senior year in high school. Since she was an orphan herself, she had no one to turn too.

When the Kissingers heard of her plight, they took her in and sent her to college to earn her Master's Degree in Nursing. To show her appreciation, she became their maid and wore the traditional uniform while home.

They at first were reluctant, but when she told them that it was her way of honoring her parents who themselves had died so that she could live, they relented.

During the day, she wore the uniform until that day's work was done to her satisfaction, then she'd change into her casual clothes and let herself be the daughter her adoptive parents wanted for her to be.

There were four days though when she dressed in black to honor her birth parents and spend the day in the local Jews for Jesus Faith Center, paying homage to her Jewish Heritage which pleased the Kissengers.

The Kissengers became devout members of the Jews for Jesus after meeting the Benjamins and feel that they are Blessed to have met their best friends who introduced them to their Faith.

John Mark and Hannah Judith Benjamin had met the Kissingers in college and became fast friends. The Benjamins wanted the Kissingers to be Godparents for their child when Hannah became pregnant, but died in a house fire before they could ask.

It was only after the Kissingers had fostered Mary that they learned the truth. Since Renee was barren, they wanted to adopt their Goddaughter and tell her of her birth parents so that she'd know how much she was loved.
[-][+][-]
Growing up, I knew that I was loved because my parents accepted me when I told them that I was a girl. They let me start being a girl and wear the girl's uniform at Mayfield Grammar School.

Mayfield Grammar School put on the play "PETER PAN and I got to be the main character. The green tunic and matching tights made me look like a girl with my shoulder length red hair and I found that I liked it.

I wore the costume to bed every night because Momma had bought me several tunics and tights knowing how much fun that I had when I wore my superhero costumes. But even though Momma got me the tights and made my costumes so that they were form-fitting, I never saw the girl in me until Peter Pan.

There were female version of the male heroes who wore the same basic costume, but I knew that they were girls. Peter Pan was a boy who let me find the girl within. When I started to go to Mayfield Grammar School as a girl, Everybody saw me as a girl since I had been wearing shorts, now I could wear the skirts and dresses.
[-][+][-]
I met Hector when his family moved in across the street into the old brick building that had seen better days. My parents let them move in with us and store their belongings in our basement until they'd restored their property. It had been a small warehouse, service station and restaurant in it's past, so it was full of old equipment that either needed cleaning, repairing or replacing, depending on the equipment's condition. But they saw it as a treasure trove for their tinkering hobby and actually sold the old stuff to antique dealers and purchased new furniture, and paneling to remodel it into a green friendly home.

There was a garage on one end for three cars with a generous repair bay under it that was separated by a hydraulic lift that let them park a care safely atop another or use it as free space. Hector and I took them all over as our clubhouse and kept our collection of memorabilia here as well as a movie theater for our forays into horror, kung fu, and scify.

The kitchen was next with it's modern appliances and pantry stock full of tins full of goodies for afternoon snacks. The dining room was set up to seat both of our families, too. Then there were the two bathrooms next to the den and living room with a stairway leading up to the four bedrooms with individual bathrooms atop.

Growing up with Hector helped me to find a best friend who saw the girl in me before I did. He convinced me to tryout for Peter Pan, figuring that due to my small size, I'd be Wendy or Tinkerbell. He laughed with me when I got to b e Peter Pan and fell in love with me when I discovered the girl in me.
[-][+][-]
I had just graduated from Mayfield High School and was at Southland Park when I heard those dreadful goons coming after me to pay me back for embarrassing them. Chad and Boyce Idaho thought that they were the best tennis players, but I soundly thrashed them both, which they hated, being macho jerks. By the time I graduated, I was ready for my SRS in Sweden.

"Hey, there's the bitch that dissed u in tennis!" yelled Chad.

"Let's show her how we feel," sneered Boyce.

I took off running as fast as I could in my Tennis Whites through the parking lot to get to my scooter. I turned a corner, finding myself facing the closed gate. But Joe was on duty, and he'd let me through.

"OPEN UP, JOE! ON THE DOUBLE!"

"What's wrong?"

"Chad and Boyce!"

"Those two, eh?"

The gate opened, "Thanks!"

As I started up my scooter, I saw them run into the fence and get shocked when Joe turned on the juice. Chad and Boyce were infamous for boasting of their sports prowess and their retaliation whenever anybody beat them. Oh, they were very good, but they had a blind spot that kept them from seeing when they needed to admit defeat.
[-][+][-]
I drove on to my pad that I'd moved into after my parents had passed on, last month. They were both past retirement age and suffered from cancer that finally took them. Unfortunately, the insurance did not cover their medical bills, so I had to sell the place and move into an efficiency apartment.
[-][+][-]
The main room served as my living/bedroom room with a sofa bed, recliner, desk, and entertainment center with end tables holding my crochet and knitting supplies and book shelves my library of books, CD's and mini models of starships. I loved to crochet, knit and sew my own clothes. I was also avid fan of scify shows. I had models of most any ship seen in a movie or show as well as costumes from the shows.

Growing up, Momma taught me my domestic skills while Daddy taught me all about house and car maintenance, so that I knew how to handle things like Annie Camden from 7th Heaven. The kitchen/pantry on the left held my cooking needs and a breakfast bar where I ate most of my meals with my bathroom and closet on the right where I kept my extensive collection of costumes, my wardrobe in the closet on the left.
[-][+][-]
I showered and chose to wear a tan tunic dress with matching lingerie and leggings and ballet flats since all that I wanted to do was chill out and watch the latest Burn Notice. Watching Micheal Westen, Fiona, and Sam help out their clients like the A-Team did reminded me of when me and my parents used to either go to the junkyard and find a junker to restore or furniture left on the side of the road. We'd restore them and donate them to Fenway United Methodist Church where it'd be auctioned off or given to a needy family. What I did not know was that I was about to regain much of what I had lost.
[-][+][-]
I heard a knock on my door, "Toni, you home?"

"That you, Miss Marple?"

"Yes, Sweetie! I have the most wonderful news for you!"

I pressed the button that opened the automatic door, "Come in."

She shook her head as she came in, "Simply amazing what that Harry of yours does for you. First door that I've see that you can control from a remote," she mused as she sat down.

"Harry just installed the gadget here that Daddy made to keep the old place safe for us. Heck, my AMC Gremlin has more options built in than a stretch limo."

"Always wondered why you drive that red refugee from the junkyard," she teased.

"I will have you know that Rusty gets her name from her color, not from decay," I giggled.

"Okay, enough with the fun. I have wonderful news that could make your transition easier as well as restore the family fortune."

I got up and hugged her, careful to not wrinkle her blazer, "Of all the women that I know and Love, you're the only one who is willing to help me become a woman."

She generally wore silk skirt suits with matching accessories. Today, she was wearing charcoal grey with cream.

"Well now, there's an eccentric lady who wants to give her fortune to a barren woman who's willing to become a mother and give birth naturally."

"WOW!"

She played a video showing white haired Granny propped up in bed, "My name is Dora Langstrom. I have no family to leave my fortune to as I am an orphan who never married. To choose my heir, my heir must be a barren woman willing to allow nanites to modify their T-cells into growing ovaries and sculpting their body for childbirth. I include any man willing to apply as well. All participants will share equally in my estate worth over one billion dollars."

"Where do I sign up?"

She passed me a contract, "Right here. Once you've signed, I'll take you to the clinic for the procedure."

"WHAT!"

"Girl, before I brought you this news, I checked with: Gabi; your Gynecologist, and Maggie, your counselor to see if you were ready. They both said"YES".

"Gotta tell Harry!"

"Girl, that hunk of burning Love is waiting for you at the clinic."

"You've been a great friend, even if you've teased me just now. But that's how we show that we love each other," I sighed.

"I know, Girl. That's why I love our teasing each other.
[-][+][-]
Thanks to Dora Langstrom, I left the clinic a complete woman, carrying Harry's child in me a month later. Harry and I got married in the Chapel on my parent's estate that I bought back and placed the remainder of the fortune into a portfolio guaranteed to never go bankrupt with all of the investments that Harry developed to help me help other girls like me.
[-][+][-]
Finis

Forced To Be A Girl By Stanman63 Thanks To Nora Adrienne for editing Synopsis: Nathan knew that he was a girl and started to dress as Natalie with his parents’ approval. Then one fateful day, his best friend meets Natalie. Their relationship grows as Natalie takes over Nathan until an event forces Natalie to take over.

[<>][<>][ <>]
I've known that I was a girl ever since kindergarten when the bully Chuck spilled paint all over my play clothes. Momma Leslie got me a green dress with matching panty, white apron, tights, and MaryJane shoes as it was winter and the dress had a mid-thigh hem. I was a natural girl in that I obeyed the rules of modesty and did not flash my panty.

When Mother came to pick me up, she was amazed at how girly I was, and livid that my attacker was not punished. She pulled me out of that kindergarten and enrolled me into the Clark County Methodist Church Nursery, and we joined soon after. We were both soon involved in the Church, which led to Momma meeting Jackson Kirk and his proposing marriage to her. He is a Marine veteran Master Sergeant who now leads the Clark County Sheriff Swat Team and Clark County Neighborhood Watch.

Her only worry was how he'd react to my being a girl at home, but it turned out that his sister Maria was his brother Mark, who he'd buried last week after she'd been attacked by skinheads who took perverted pleasure in mutilating their victims. Now, he had no family and became our staunch protector. He has bought me an entire girl's wardrobe and enjoys it when I cuddle up with him to watch a movie or he tucks me in. I can tell that he sees his departed sister in me and wants to help me to be all that I can be. Thanks to their encouragement and support, I was able to be a boy in school, and a girl at home and on vacations.

I was also able to dress as a girl on Clark County Schools Halloween Day when faculty and students got to wear costumes with a party for parents, students and faculty. And when the Drama Department would put on a play, the actors and actresses would wear their costume on the first day of the play, which is why I was in every one the schools put on. I had fun dressing in many costumes that no one would think of.

I got away with being a girl in school, that way and met my future husband Reginald 'Reg' Van Dyke as well as the school's delinquent gang. The gang was in general led by some adult who made sure that the gang’s fines were paid. No one knew who it was until it was too late to help me, but now the entire gang is in prison where tougher convicts are having fun with their new friends.

Everything was going great until my senior year when all hell broke loose. As usual, I'd dressed in my Peter Pan play costume, I was Peter Pan. I enjoyed wearing the green tights, tunic and elf slippers as this was one of the very few boy's costume that looked like a girl's costume. In fact, many thought that I was playing Tinkerbelle, but Cindy Lou Barrett was and Reg was Captain Hook.

The gang leader, Chuck and his second, Bubba grabbed me and dragged me into the boy's restroom and blocked the door with the overflowing waste bin, Chuck pulled out brass knucks while Bubba pulled out a bat.

"You prance around like one of those sissy freaks that we wondered if you got any balls, now we know you got none!" proclaimed Chuck.

"Now, we will see how you like being a woman!" promised Bubba.

"ATTACK!" yelled Chuck to the gang hidden in the stalls.

I fought them as best I could, but I got brained and cut several times before Reg and our parents crashed through the door before I passed out.
[<>][<>][ <>]
When I awoke, Momma and my new Daddy were there, waiting for me to awaken, "Princess, how do you feel?' asked Daddy as he hugged me.

"Kinda sore all over, and somewhat icky. Like my body is out of sorts. Why?"

"Honey, you've had a concussion as well as severe laceration of your groin. Do you need anything for pain?"

"No, just sleepy," I replied as I went back to sleep.

I awoke to find a silver haired gentleman in the room.

"Greetings, Miss Natalie. I am Doctor Beauregard MacDonald, your attending physician. Are you awake, now?"

"Yes. What happened?"

"Well, you have recovered from a mild concussion and multiple stab wounds to your groin."

"Funny, I don't feel bad at all, just a bit sore."

"You were lucky. If not for quick action, you might have bled to death."

:My attackers?" I asked trembling.

"Because they both broke probation when they attacked you, they're now serving a life sentence in prison where their attitude will cause them many problems."

"And me?"

"Due to the massive damage to your groin, I had to make a decision on how to treat your wounds."

"What was the damage?"

"Your testicles and penis were both severed, I had to place you in a girlsuit from Bodysuits "R" Us To help heal your injuries."

"So, now I am a girl." I stated.
[<>][<>][ <>]
As much as I wanted to be a girl, I wanted to make the decision, not have it made for me for any reason. I married Reg and we have a wonderful son and daughter, but I endure nightmares of the attack that ended my days as a boy.
[<>][<>][ <>]
The End
Finis

Freedom By Stanman63 Thanks To JennaFL For Proofing And Nora Adrienne for editing! Synopsis: When a corrupt anti-T.G. Empire succeeds in stranding the colony on the Prison Planet, the Empire loses a planet full of much needed resources. As the years go by, the colonists and prisoners unite to turn the Prison Planet Compound into a viable colony and in time, discover a way off of the planet. As they leave, the author of the message ends with a message of hope.

[-][+][-]
It is hard to believe that we are finally leaving this prison that the Empire tried to exile us to, but we are about to leave and join the other Colonies that have left the Empire behind them.

The Empire began a policy of genocide against all Trans-gendered people. The colonies opened up their borders to us and soon, we were leaving in a exodus, leaving the Empire behind.

The Empire made us a gift of one of their mothballed Troop Transports to take the final 50,000 to our destination. Little did we know that the Empire had planned for our flight to end in tragedy.

All was going well until we made the final jump, then the ship deposited us at the Prison Planet and jettisoned us into orbit, stranding us here.

For fifty years, we struggled to survive here with the prisoners who were themselves exiled here as we were. Together, we were able to convert the complex into a serviceable colony.

Recently, the Troop Transport that had stranded us was found in orbit of our moon. It had been left behind because it had run out of fuel.

We have been able to refuel it and ready it to take us to our new home. Our friends have been looking for us all this time and are awaiting our arrival. As for this place, since it has been abandoned by the Empire, it will become a new colony for us.

Even though life here is harsh, there is an abundance of metals and rare earths here for the taking. Looks as if the Empire loses out in the end.

Now we are about to leave, I can here the engines start up and I can see the stars dance as we make the jump. What our new life will be, I do not know, but it will be better than what we leave behind.
[-][+][-]
Finis

Games People Play By Stanman63 Melanie Ezell's Big Closet Ultimate Writer's Challenge Thanks To Melanie Ezell's Big Closet Ultimate Writer's Challenge For Inspiration SynopsisAfter two friends graduate, each wishes that the other knew their secret and find that in sending each other e-mails, they find that they are truly made for each other. .

[-][+][-]
Kevin's View
I simply can't believe my good fortune, but I have found completion and the woman that I know as well as I do myself all because we played 'TAG' with each other via the E-Mail.

We graduated from Highland High School where I excelled as a computer jock and she excelled in the sciences. Neither one of us would win any of those WHO'S WHO vote or a popularity contest.

Josie Lee was a petite redhead with sparkling blue eyes who loves cats. When not wearing a T-shirt with a cat on it with her shorts, skorts, or skirts to show off her legs in matching hose.

She will wear a tiger, cheetah, or some other feline inspired artificial fur clothing. Seeing her dressed as if she is an extra in a TARZAN movie is fun as the cheerleaders get jealous of her attire and copy it.

Best of all, she volunteers for the Main Street Humane Society where she cares for quite a variety of animals left in their care. Heck, I've seen her with an Anaconda wrapped around her as she fed it some sort of meaty mush. That girl has no fear of animals.
[-][+][-]
Josie Lee's View
I simply can't believe my good fortune, you see, I have found completion and the man that I know as well as I do myself, all because we played 'TAG' with each other via the E-Mail.

We both graduated from Highland High School where I excelled in the sciences and she excelled as a computer jock. Neither one of us would win any of those WHO'S WHO vote or a popularity contest.

Kevin would make a perfect 'Harry Potter' double except that he has flaming red curly hair that with his small stature, makes him more of a 'Little Orphan Annie' double.

Don't get me wrong, Kevin has NEVER dressed as a girl, but has been Peter Pan and a Satyr for Halloween and a play. He is not one to let other's name calling get to him too much. And why should he when he can trounce anybody who lays a hand on him?

Kevin learned from his Marine Corp dad how to defend himself against bullies as he too was on the small side. Like his dad, Kevin taught Martial Arts to anybody who asked for it.

Kevin dressed mostly in a pocket t-shirt and denim with the occasional dress shirt and slacks for picture day. He was always quiet until you asked him about his love for plants, then he'd get animated as he lovingly described his beloved subject.

He worked with his mother in the Highland Green House and Flower Shop where he took care of the rare and beautiful orchids and roses kept there.
[-][+][-]
Kevin's View
When I saw her name where an E-Mail from Highland High School asking if any Alumni would be attending 'Homecoming' this year, I thought' Why not call her and talk about things? We might not have been all that close, but we had a definite connection.'.

After sending my R.S.V.P. back to Highland High School, I sent her an E-Mail.
Josie Lee, I am Kevin from high school. Are you attending the 'Homecoming'? I sent in my R.S.V.P.

Great! I will see you there!

Want to go to the 'Mall' before 'Homecoming'? I hear that there is a way to fulfill our wishes there.

When she sent me an E-mail telling me of her private dream, I knew that here was my Soul Mate. I sent her an E-Mail telling her about a certain Bike that would be at the Mall and how it could answer our dreams.

Great! Knowing how you feel, that bike will do us wonders.
Josie Lee's View
Seeing his name on an E-Mail from Highland High School asking if any Alumni would be attending 'Homecoming' this year came, I thought' Why not? I'll send in my R.S.V.P. and hope that he comes, too.'.

When he sent me an E-mail, I knew that we had a connection. I sent back: Great! I will see you there!

I sent him an E-Mail telling him how much I wanted to be him. How I felt that my body was all wrong for me, but his was right for me. Somehow, I knew that I was safe in telling him that. Riding a Bike? Why not? Couldn't hurt.
[-][+][-]
Dapper Gentleman's View
When I saw Josie Lee and Kevin enter, I could see their Spirits yearning for the other body and began my traditional spiel:

"Come one, come all and ride the TransBike! Pedal your way to a new you."

"Sir, can it exchange bodies?" asked Josie Lee.

"Ma'am, would he enjoy it?"

"Yes, Sir. I would."

Then the TransBike enveloped them in a blue light, leaving both happy when it was over, "The TransBike has granted your wishes."

"Will you marry me, Kevin, now that you are in my body?"

"Yes, Josie Lee. I will marry you. Now that we are in each other's bodies, I am complete."
[-][+][-]
We are happily married now, and I am pregnant with our first child. Great way to pay 'Phone Tag' isn't it?"
[-][+][-]
Finis

Hand Me Down By Stanman63 Melanie Ezell's Big Closet Ultimate Writer's ChallengeThanks To Melanie Ezell's Big Closet Ultimate Writer's Challenge For Inspiration! SynopsisA Transgirl talks about a gift that helped her to transition.

[-][+][-]
Well, here I am actually wearing the body that I've always wanted and it's all thanks to Professor Henry Klump and his wife Dr. Helen Hyde. I am their now Granddaughter Robin Kelly Klump who is soon to marry Lance Bowman, my fiancee and continue their legacy of helping other girls and boys like me to find the body that they want. But first, I need to tell you of my benefactors.
[-][+][-]
For years, they'd been working upon a way to help the T.G. Community to realize a goal that was all but impossible: reverse the gender of a client so that their body fit their mind.

Professor Henry Klump was a herbologist who specialized in creating dietary supplements for his clients in Hollywood and Helen Hyde was a psychiatrist who helped clients in the Betty Ford Clinic who were dealing with Transgender issues.

Together, they helped many a client to realize their dream back before plastic surgery and hormone therapy came along and allowed their clients to achieve the body of their dreams. But when they died in a blizzard, their secret died with them, ending the dreams of many.
[-][+][-]
It was the Christmas before my first year in grammar school that I found the girl within me. I was going to see Santa in Santa's Workshop and for fun chose to be my cousin Beverly's twin sister as except for our eyes, and gender, we are identical.

We wore a crimson skirted leotard and matching Maryjanes with white lacy tights to see him and spent the day wearing the dresses which awoke the girl in me. That was when Robin Kelly Klump/boy became Robin Kelly Klump/girl in my heart.

That was the last time that I saw Beverly and her family as a boy, her dd got a promotion that moved them over to England while me and my family stayed in Alaska.

When I told my family that I was really a girl, I was accepted without reservation and although we did not have the money for me transition later on, Daddy being a teacher at Anchorage Grammar School in Anchorage, Alaska let me go to school as a girl.
[-][+][-]
I went all through the Anchorage Alaska School System as a girl and was even on the cheer squad. A gaffe and Daddy being the principal sure did help me out, too. I may have worn the trousers during the winter like the other girls, but I wore my comfy tights all the time and loved it when we cheer squad girls got to wear our uniforms.

For the summer, we had a skate dress that we pulled up like a leotard with tights, socks and shoes while we wore a bodysuit in winter. Seeing us in the school colors of crimson and jade made us look like Santa's Elves year round.
[-][+][-]
I met Lance in the first grade where he was the school nerd. He wore the glasses and was super smart, but also well able to handle any bullies thanks to the martial arts and yoga that he was taught.

He was an orphan who was fostered by the school. He had a special blessing as well as a longing that only a family would quench that was realized when he fell in love with me.

Anchorage had families who had no children and were barren, so to avoid the cost of an orphanage, each child would spend a year with a family until graduation.
[-][+][-]
We'd just graduated when I received a small wooden treasure chest in the mail from an unknown address. Since we really had no fear and Lance knew my secret, I opened the box and found a strange bodysuit that completely covered the body and a message.

To our descendent, we are Professor Henry Klump and Dr. Helen Hyde. We have created this skin to give you the body that you crave. Our solicitor knows of your plight and has sent you the means to become the woman that you want to be. Wear the suit and be that woman. If you choose to, you can continue our legacy.

I put it an and became the woman of my dreams.
[-][+][-]
Now Lance and I are continuing their legacy by helping all who ask.
[-][+][-]
Finis

Henry Harrelson's Custom Fit Boots By Stanman63 Melanie Ezell's Big Closet Ultimate Writer's ChallengeThanks To Melanie Ezell's Big Closet Ultimate Writer's Challenge For Inspiration SynopsisA pair of boots from Henry Harrelson’s — boots made to fit your feet and your personality which is what I need because I am male dancer in transition.

[-][+][-]
I strode into Henry Harrelson's Custom Fit Boots wearing my black unitard and ballet slippers under my trench coat. I'd been looking for this place to show up in town ever since I'd heard rumors about it in the chat rooms.

Henry Harrelson's Custom Fit Boots had changed many men into women, much like the legendary SRU Wizard of Spells 'R' Us, but there was no affiliation, except for the magical aspect of the transformations.

I was however more than ready to purchase the boots and become the woman that I was, within.

I entered the establishment and was greeted by a most charming middle age man wearing a three-piece suit of gray, "Welcome to Henry Harrelson's Custom Fit Boots where we make boots to fit your feet and your personality."

"Sir, let's get to the point. I know all about you and your boots and know exactly what I need."

"And what is it that you need?"

"I am a male dancer who wants to be a woman. I need the footwear that will let me release the dancer within."

"Have you any pictures?"

I passed him a portfolio of my many costumes that I'd worn in school, "I'm able to pass quite easily, but I have not the funds to physically transition. As you can see from my I.D., I have already taken care of things."

"AH! So you need the boots in order to transition."

"Yes, but also keep my agility and dexterity because I make my living as a dancer on stage as well as cheering/dancing for different sports teams."

"Very well, I have a proposition for you then."

"If you can get me season tickets to the games, I will give you the footwear to go with each uniform."

"What shall I wear out of here?"

He produced a pair of black ballet slippers, "These will go with your outfit. Let me measure your feet."
[-][+][-]
Now, I am a happily married woman. Married to a most wonderful husband who gifted me with family as he was a widower with infant twins: a boy and a girl. As for Henry Harrelson, I keep him supplied in season passes and he supplies me with the most wonderful creations from Henry Harrelson's Custom Fit Boots.
[-][+][-]
Finis

Hereditary Traits By Stanman63 Melanie Ezell's Big Closet Ultimate Writer's ChallengeThanks To Melanie Ezell's Big Closet Ultimate Writer's Challenge For Inspiration SynopsisI am now who I always wanted to be, thanks to my twin.

[-][+][-]
No doubt you have seen many celebrity twins through the years as well as the often repeated movie The Parent Trap where estranged twin girls find each other at a summer camp and sort things out so that their single parents marry. Believe it or not that movie actually happened to me and my twin sister, but at the time, I was her brother. Now, I am her sister and thanks to her, I am complete.

We are both a five foot tall blond hazel eyed beauty, and you've seen her in various movies from the Ice Queen series to the Cheergirl series, as well as the Star Queen T.V. series, but you will unfortunately see only one of us at any time due to an attack and her way of dealing with her diagnosis.
[-][+][-]
My twin was a minor celebrity, she was head cheerleader, dance team captain, and prom queen who won a spot on the Cheer Club Series that led to her starring in the Ice Queen movies and her Cheer Jesus Gospel band. I saw her as she grew in fame, yet stayed away from the pitfalls that many childhood celebrities fall prey to.

I was born as her boy twin. The only difference between us was my boy bits. But when I told them that I knew that I was really a girl, they let me dress as a girl, even though they were skeptical about me being so sure that I was a girl since I was in Kindergarten. I grew up as a girl, copying my twin sister in her school years, but I did not have her lucky break, nor did I have her body which contracted a strain of polio which left her an invalid until we met and solved both of our problems together
[-][+][-]
After graduation, I decided to strike out on my own because at the time, I wanted to pursue my career as a psychiatrist, specializing in helping those like me as very few want to tackle such a controversial area. I had accomplished my goal and set up my practice in an old brownstone warehouse where I lived in the offices on top with a store dedicated to the T.G. Community and a restaurant where they could meet safely next to my clinic. I had cashed in all of my scholarships to fund my practice after graduation, so I was quite well off financially. Although I did miss my family.

Then a week before our birthday, Daddy called and said that the family wanted to come out and see me on my birthday. How could I refuse? I had my staff give the building a very thorough cleaning from the cellar which housed our parking deck,boiler for the solar heater and generator/battery back up to the roof and the solar panels, wind turbines and heat pump for the cooling/heating of the building. Like my family, I was a firm believer in being Eco-friendly, even having a dual fuel car with solar panels and battery back up.

I went to the beauty salon and spent the day there as they put me through every torture that women go through to be as beautiful as they can be. I mean, having your entire body from your neck on down waxed except for your pubic area is about the most painful torture that they put you through, with the massage being a close second. But at least I looked my best and had a good ten hours sleep as my body recovered from the torture session.

Now, I did not really need to put myself through the torture as I was wearing a girl suit from Bodysuits "R" Us and was now physically as much of a girl as my sister was, but being her twin, I also suffer from dark body hair thanks to Daddy being hairy all over and looks like one of those cave men you see in the museum. Which is kinda funny as he played sports in school and is now an astronomer/meteorologist working for The Weather Channel.

But my twin sister and I had Momma's petite physique and like her, enjoyed being a miniature dynamo with Daddy's wiry strength. Taking martial arts simply accelerated and enhanced our natural agility and dexterity. There were very few out there capable of defeating us in a competition or in a back alley brawl to defend us against bullies and gangs.
[-][+][-]
I was wearing a pink swimdress with matching hose and ballet flats to honor my sis as she wore the outfit in the last Star queen episode. The doorbell rang, I opened the door, and saw her standing there. She smiled, "Well, am I looking in a mirror?" she giggled because she was wearing the same outfit.

"No, Crystal. It's me, your brother turned sister, Chrissy."

"Never could tell you two apart when y'all dressed alike, Princess," admitted Daddy as he hugged me.

"Daddy, I am the singer and actress, not Chrissy!" pouted Crystal in good humor.

"I am glad that you two are twins, myself," said Momma as she hugged me.

"Yeah, by my taking her part in a date, I was able to screen out the dirt bags out to score on my sister," I said as I closed and locked the door.

"Sis, now you can do so again and save my life," sighed Crystal as we sat down in the living room.

"SAY WHAT?"

"Chrissie, Crystal has contracted polio. She is on medication, but this strain will eventually adapt and ravage her body," informed Daddy.

"Have y'all heard about the girl suit from Bodysuits "R" Us?"

:"No, we've been too busy seeking any treatment for your sister. Why?"

"Simple, Momma. a girl suit from Bodysuits "R" Us will cure her of the polio. in fact, I am wearing one, now."

"YOU MEAN???"

"Yes, Sister, I am truly your sister in mind, body, and soul."
[-][+][-]
Now, you can see both of us on the screen at times as after Crystal donned her girl suit, I took a much needed vacation and shot a few episodes with my sister and we met some boys that we both like, but that's another story all together.
[-][+][-]
The End
Finis

His Girl By Stanman63 Edited by Nora Adrienne Synopsis: When a young man finds that he is a girl, his family supports him and he finds that his best friend knew she was a girl and knew that she was his girl when they met.

[-][+][-]
I am truly one very blessed young woman. I am married to my best friend and mother to our first child and have a career that lets me be a traditional mom and modern woman. Yes, I have it all, but without the love and support of my family and husband, things would be very different. I was born a boy. You wonder how such can be, no doubt. To some my story is a fantasy or out of the Twilight Zone, but I am living a true romance that beats Danielle Steele and Harlequin, hands down.
[-][+][-]
My name was Carlton Jesse West: a petite redheaded dynamo with hazel eyes and quick wit that let me make friends with just about anybody. now I am Carla Jesse Unger: wife of Felix Oscar Unger. He is a raven haired Adonias whose hazel eye can see other's pains. His parents died when he was a baby, so he was raised in the Clark County Orphanage where he met Pastor Franks of the Ruhama Methodist Church. Due to the sad fact that his aunts an uncles did not want him, he stayed there until graduation.

Momma is Jenine Marie West, another redheaded hazel eyed powerhouse who owns Jenine's Fashion Emporium where her staff of seamstresses create most any outfit that you would want as well as a selection of lingerie, hosiery and shoes. Daddy is Clark Wayne West: a natural athlete with blond hair and grey eyes. He is a certified carpenter/plumber/electrician/mechanic thanks to his uncles and Central County Trade School . He now owns strong>West Builders where he builds any building or repairs/customizes anything from a scooter to a truck.

It was on my Halloween before I started Central County Grammar School that I discovered what being his girl was all about. I let Momma dress me as Little Orphan Annie because of my red hair. I really enjoyed the feel of hose and swish of my skirt along with the fact that nobody thought that I was a boy. Felix went as Popeye The Sailor Man. I wore a red dress with white waistband, and collar with a matching panty as well as tan pantyhose under panty, white socks and black Maryjanes. His costume was a black uniform shirt, blue pants, loafers as well as the pipe, arms and cap. He made a great Popeye with his imitation of the icon that hid a secret that would bear it's fruit later.

After that Halloween, I told my parents about liking to dress as a girl. They got me a selection of lingerie and sleepshirts and hosiery to wear after dinner since I love wearing pantyhose. Daddy loved for me to cuddle up next to him and carry me to bed and tuck me in. I also got me a few nice dresses to wear out when we went to dinner as well as a skate dress for roller/ice skating. For me, this was heaven as I got to be a boy and a girl.

Every Halloween would see me wearing a different girl's costume that let me wear a skirt or wear pantyhose to show off my legs and Christmas. For Christmas, Daddy would dress as Rudolph, Momma as Miss Santa and I would dress as Santa's Helper, wearing a green or red Tinkerbell style dress with tights. We were able to get Oscar to help out as another Christmas Elf. As kids, we were in charge of the goodie bags for those who saw Santa: Oscar gave the boy's their goodie bag while I gave the girls their bags.

He knew that I was a boy dressing as a girl, but never made an issue about it. Best of all, we became best friends and he kept my secret. We were always in the same class or homeroom all through school, enjoying being on any sports team for the school. or church as well as being in the choir and drama teams. Heck! we were also into Scouting with Daddy being a Scout Master and Momma a Den Mother. We learned many a skill as scouts that would aid us in our schoolwork and after graduation.
[-][+][-]
With Momma's help, I learned how to dress as a girl with nobody being any the wiser. I had breast forms and gaffes that gave me a feminine figure that along with my slight frame and naturally hairless body gave me the androgynous body that I needed. In school, I competed in sports, did drama with Oscar. When we were together, people saw a near seven foot Adonias and a much smaller version in me. It was after we'd graduated and Oscar had gone to Europe to visit his ancestral home before returning for college while I spent the same time as a girl. I did volunteer work at Ruhama United Methodist Church and Central County Community Center where I worked in the nursery, office, or as a Coach's Assistant. I kept myself very busy, not thinking about the future when things started that made my life complete.

It was my day off, so I went to the Central County Park to relax as I read one of my new movie tie-in novels. I was wearing a baby blue sundress with white hose and sandals when to my surprise, Oscar strolled into view. It had been a while since he'd seen me dressed as a girl, so I felt safe in him seeing me.

"Hello, Miss. Are you new here?"

I motioned for him to sit by me, No, I've lived here all my life. Why?"

"Because I've lived here all of my life. I know everybody in town. Now please tell me about you."

"Oscar, you have not told me your name, yet you want mine?"

"Who are you?"

"Look closely, and you will know."

"DAMN Jess! You look great! But why are you dressed as a girl?"

I could tell by his reaction that he liked what he saw. But what exactly did he see?

"Thanks, bud! That means more to me than gold."

"Well, your worth more than gold."

"Remember me dressing as a girl for Halloween and Christmas?"

"Yeah! Even back then, I thought that you were cute."

"Well, over the years, I have found that I am really a girl. It's just my body that betrays me," I sighed.

"Really? To me, you have always been a girl from the start."

"WHAT?"

"When we first met, you were dressed as Little Orphan Annie, and I was Popeye: The Sailor Man. When you dressed as a boy, I still saw a girl."

"But we've been on the same teams and showered together! You know that I'm a guy!"

"Not much of one, physically. Have you had a physical, recently?"

"Yes. Why?"

"Bet the results prove that you have very low testosterone levels."

"Yes, in fact, I have naturally high levels of estrogen, but my body has yet to choose to be male or female."

"Well, I'd say that you have already made the choice. And I approve."

"Thanks."

"How about dinner and a movie tonight? They're showing the new Bond flick."

"Dinner at Marty's Grill? I love his seafood platter."

"Pick you up at 5:P.M.?"

"It's a date! Now to tell Momma!"
[-][+][-]
Back home, I started a dinner of spaghetti and meat balls for my parents. I made the meatballs and fried them before I got out the cheesy meat sauce with lots of herbs ans spices that Momma and I had made last week. I had just turned down the heat on the sauce and added the meatballs when Daddy showed up.

"Dinner smells great, Princess."

"Good choice. He has always liked you as a girl, you know."

"Yes, and approves of me as a girl, too. Glad he's my best friend."

"Just like your Mother and I. We grew up next to each other and were best buddies before we fell in love with each other."

"That's so sweet! But why am I an only child?"

"Complications at your birth forced me to have a procedure done that prevents any conception," said Momma as she sat at the tale with us.

"Complications?"

"Honey, I had great difficulty in conceiving due to my contracting cancer. I was cured, but was left practically barren."

"Momma, Daddy, am I really your child, or adopted?"

"Princess, they took my sperm and your Mother's ovaries and make you in a petri dish. When you were ready, you were placed in her womb."

"WOW! I NEVER knew how special I am to both of you! Now I am ashamed of being a girl," I wept.

Daddy hugged me, "Princess, we are both proud that you have the courage to be yourself!"

"But if I stay a boy, I can give you grandchildren!"

Momma stroked my cheek, "Carla, we both have brothers and sisters out there that we see at the Family Reunions. They all know about you and are waiting to see you at the next one."

"REALLY?"

"Really."

Gee, thanks! Momma, can you get dinner ready for me?"

"Yes, why?"

"I have a date with Oscar, tonight."

"Not quite yet, young lady!' ordered Momma.

"What have I done wrong?"

"You were very lucky that your enhancements did not fail you. They are worn out and need replacing. Remember last year when you played Dorothy in the Wizard of Oz?"

"Yes, BOTH forms popped out due to the tightness of the darn corset I wore. After that, I played her as a preteen girl. Good thing that happened during rehearsal."

"And you wore them today. Right?"

"Yes, Momma. But I used the adhesive as well as wore a leotard under my dress. I was making sure that such a malfunction would not happen, again."

"Then it's a good thing that I went to the store and got you this new bodysuit," she replied as she got out what looked to be an empty skin.

"BODYSUIT?"

"Better than anything else, Princess," added Daddy.

"Will this let me be a girl? Do anything a girl does?"

"Yes, except for have a baby."

"How do I put it on? And will I be able to remove it?"

"You take warm bath, then fill the tub with fresh warm water. Then you put it on like pantyhose. Only your face and hands remain uncovered. To remove, repeat process adding the solvent to release the suit."

"This mean that I can now wear all of those uniforms that you wore?"

"Yes, and you have those to wear if you'd gone to school as a girl, too," added Daddy with a smile.

"Daddy, do I look like Momma when she was my age?"

"Princess, seeing you in those uniforms will bring back memories of your Mother. The only difference is your red hair to her brunette."

"Guess that you were after her back then, too"

"Yes, I hope that Oscar is the gentleman that he seems to be," Daddy said as he grabbed Mother.

"GET A ROOM, YOU TWO! NO PUBLIC DISPLAYS OF AFFECTION IN FRONT OF MINORS!" I laughed.
[-][+][-]
Growing up, Momma made sure that I had the best breastforms and gaffe in my size. But with the new bodysuit on, there was no way to tell that I was ever a boy. I had firm breasts, a tiny waist and feminine hips that felt as natural as if I had been born a girl. The specially grown skin was cultured from T-Cells with nano-technology that governed the skin into creating a male or female form. Once worn, it would adapt the body of the host to the new gender as well as create any missing body parts.

This advancement had revolutionized the medical profession, forcing the closure of many bogus companies out to swindle the public. There had been a host of maladies that were afflicting individuals that simply donning the suit would cure as long as it was worn. The only drawback was that if made permanent, you were stuck in your new body as n two suits could be worn by a client without causing stress on the body that would kill it.

I wore a blue sailor girl dress with matching panty, white hose and tan sandals while Oscar wore a red polo shirt, white pants with sneakers and a Captain's hat to look like Jonas "THE SKIPPER" Grumby. When he arrived in his white A.M.C. Gremlin done in a nautical motif, I knew that there was a theme to our date. He'd earned it during Auto Shop in our freshman year when Pastor Franks found a vintage white A.M.C. Gremlin in an old barn along with other cars, trucks and farm equipment.

Ruhama Methodist Church had received the property when the owners retired and sold he farm to another local farmer. The windfall of selling all of the stuff helped the church to provide for the Clark County Orphanage and the Auto Shop. Oscar fell in love with the Gremlin and thanks to his devotion to it's restoration, was rewarded with it's title once completed. The car had all of the modern conveniences with an electric motor/gas engine that got 100M.P.G. and was quiet as could be.

We had a great time on our date and we enjoyed simply being together. This was exactly how he treated me back when we were kids. Yes, we did tease ech other back then, but it was more as if we were siblings than best friends. I could tell that other boys were interested in me. They all knew about Oscar and his palling around with me in a dress or some other feminine outfit, but I had changed since the last time I went out in public as a girl. I still had my auburn locks, but now they were gathered into two loose pigtails flowing from my crown.

His Girl By Stanman63 Edited by Nora Adrienne Synopsis: When a young man finds that he is a girl, his family supports him and he finds that his best friend knew she was a girl and knew that she was his girl when they met.

---

[-][+][-]
I am truly one very blessed young woman. I am married to my best friend and mother to our first child and have a career that lets me be a traditional mom and modern woman. Yes, I have it all, but without the love and support of my family and husband, things would be very different. I was born a boy. You wonder how such can be, no doubt. To some my story is a fantasy or out of the Twilight Zone, but I am living a true romance that beats Danielle Steele and Harlequin, hands down.
[-][+][-]
My name was Carlton Jesse West: a petite redheaded dynamo with hazel eyes and quick wit that let me make friends with just about anybody. now I am Carla Jesse Unger: wife of Felix Oscar Unger. He is a raven haired Adonias whose hazel eye can see other's pains. His parents died when he was a baby, so he was raised in the Clark County Orphanage where he met Pastor Franks of the Ruhama Methodist Church. Due to the sad fact that his aunts an uncles did not want him, he stayed there until graduation.

Momma is Jenine Marie West, another redheaded hazel eyed powerhouse who owns Jenine's Fashion Emporium where her staff of seamstresses create most any outfit that you would want as well as a selection of lingerie, hosiery and shoes. Daddy is Clark Wayne West: a natural athlete with blond hair and grey eyes. He is a certified carpenter/plumber/electrician/mechanic thanks to his uncles and Central County Trade School . He now owns strong>West Builders where he builds any building or repairs/customizes anything from a scooter to a truck.

It was on my Halloween before I started Central County Grammar School that I discovered what being his girl was all about. I let Momma dress me as Little Orphan Annie because of my red hair. I really enjoyed the feel of hose and swish of my skirt along with the fact that nobody thought that I was a boy. Felix went as Popeye The Sailor Man. I wore a red dress with white waistband, and collar with a matching panty as well as tan pantyhose under panty, white socks and black Maryjanes. His costume was a black uniform shirt, blue pants, loafers as well as the pipe, arms and cap. He made a great Popeye with his imitation of the icon that hid a secret that would bear it's fruit later.

After that Halloween, I told my parents about liking to dress as a girl. They got me a selection of lingerie and sleepshirts and hosiery to wear after dinner since I love wearing pantyhose. Daddy loved for me to cuddle up next to him and carry me to bed and tuck me in. I also got me a few nice dresses to wear out when we went to dinner as well as a skate dress for roller/ice skating. For me, this was heaven as I got to be a boy and a girl.

Every Halloween would see me wearing a different girl's costume that let me wear a skirt or wear pantyhose to show off my legs and Christmas. For Christmas, Daddy would dress as Rudolph, Momma as Miss Santa and I would dress as Santa's Helper, wearing a green or red Tinkerbell style dress with tights. We were able to get Oscar to help out as another Christmas Elf. As kids, we were in charge of the goodie bags for those who saw Santa: Oscar gave the boy's their goodie bag while I gave the girls their bags.

He knew that I was a boy dressing as a girl, but never made an issue about it. Best of all, we became best friends and he kept my secret. We were always in the same class or homeroom all through school, enjoying being on any sports team for the school. or church as well as being in the choir and drama teams. Heck! we were also into Scouting with Daddy being a Scout Master and Momma a Den Mother. We learned many a skill as scouts that would aid us in our schoolwork and after graduation.
[-][+][-]
With Momma's help, I learned how to dress as a girl with nobody being any the wiser. I had breast forms and gaffes that gave me a feminine figure that along with my slight frame and naturally hairless body gave me the androgynous body that I needed. In school, I competed in sports, did drama with Oscar. When we were together, people saw a near seven foot Adonias and a much smaller version in me. It was after we'd graduated and Oscar had gone to Europe to visit his ancestral home before returning for college while I spent the same time as a girl. I did volunteer work at Ruhama United Methodist Church and Central County Community Center where I worked in the nursery, office, or as a Coach's Assistant. I kept myself very busy, not thinking about the future when things started that made my life complete.

It was my day off, so I went to the Central County Park to relax as I read one of my new movie tie-in novels. I was wearing a baby blue sundress with white hose and sandals when to my surprise, Oscar strolled into view. It had been a while since he'd seen me dressed as a girl, so I felt safe in him seeing me.

"Hello, Miss. Are you new here?"

I motioned for him to sit by me, No, I've lived here all my life. Why?"

"Because I've lived here all of my life. I know everybody in town. Now please tell me about you."

"Oscar, you have not told me your name, yet you want mine?"

"Who are you?"

"Look closely, and you will know."

"DAMN Jess! You look great! But why are you dressed as a girl?"

I could tell by his reaction that he liked what he saw. But what exactly did he see?

"Thanks, bud! That means more to me than gold."

"Well, your worth more than gold."

"Remember me dressing as a girl for Halloween and Christmas?"

"Yeah! Even back then, I thought that you were cute."

"Well, over the years, I have found that I am really a girl. It's just my body that betrays me," I sighed.

"Really? To me, you have always been a girl from the start."

"WHAT?"

"When we first met, you were dressed as Little Orphan Annie, and I was Popeye: The Sailor Man. When you dressed as a boy, I still saw a girl."

"But we've been on the same teams and showered together! You know that I'm a guy!"

"Not much of one, physically. Have you had a physical, recently?"

"Yes. Why?"

"Bet the results prove that you have very low testosterone levels."

"Yes, in fact, I have naturally high levels of estrogen, but my body has yet to choose to be male or female."

"Well, I'd say that you have already made the choice. And I approve."

"Thanks."

"How about dinner and a movie tonight? They're showing the new Bond flick."

"Dinner at Marty's Grill? I love his seafood platter."

"Pick you up at 5:P.M.?"

"It's a date! Now to tell Momma!"
[-][+][-]
Back home, I started a dinner of spaghetti and meat balls for my parents. I made the meatballs and fried them before I got out the cheesy meat sauce with lots of herbs ans spices that Momma and I had made last week. I had just turned down the heat on the sauce and added the meatballs when Daddy showed up.

"Dinner smells great, Princess."

"Good choice. He has always liked you as a girl, you know."

"Yes, and approves of me as a girl, too. Glad he's my best friend."

"Just like your Mother and I. We grew up next to each other and were best buddies before we fell in love with each other."

"That's so sweet! But why am I an only child?"

"Complications at your birth forced me to have a procedure done that prevents any conception," said Momma as she sat at the tale with us.

"Complications?"

"Honey, I had great difficulty in conceiving due to my contracting cancer. I was cured, but was left practically barren."

"Momma, Daddy, am I really your child, or adopted?"

"Princess, they took my sperm and your Mother's ovaries and make you in a petri dish. When you were ready, you were placed in her womb."

"WOW! I NEVER knew how special I am to both of you! Now I am ashamed of being a girl," I wept.

Daddy hugged me, "Princess, we are both proud that you have the courage to be yourself!"

"But if I stay a boy, I can give you grandchildren!"

Momma stroked my cheek, "Carla, we both have brothers and sisters out there that we see at the Family Reunions. They all know about you and are waiting to see you at the next one."

"REALLY?"

"Really."

Gee, thanks! Momma, can you get dinner ready for me?"

"Yes, why?"

"I have a date with Oscar, tonight."

"Not quite yet, young lady!' ordered Momma.

"What have I done wrong?"

"You were very lucky that your enhancements did not fail you. They are worn out and need replacing. Remember last year when you played Dorothy in the Wizard of Oz?"

"Yes, BOTH forms popped out due to the tightness of the darn corset I wore. After that, I played her as a preteen girl. Good thing that happened during rehearsal."

"And you wore them today. Right?"

"Yes, Momma. But I used the adhesive as well as wore a leotard under my dress. I was making sure that such a malfunction would not happen, again."

"Then it's a good thing that I went to the store and got you this new bodysuit," she replied as she got out what looked to be an empty skin.

"BODYSUIT?"

"Better than anything else, Princess," added Daddy.

"Will this let me be a girl? Do anything a girl does?"

"Yes, except for have a baby."

"How do I put it on? And will I be able to remove it?"

"You take warm bath, then fill the tub with fresh warm water. Then you put it on like pantyhose. Only your face and hands remain uncovered. To remove, repeat process adding the solvent to release the suit."

"This mean that I can now wear all of those uniforms that you wore?"

"Yes, and you have those to wear if you'd gone to school as a girl, too," added Daddy with a smile.

"Daddy, do I look like Momma when she was my age?"

"Princess, seeing you in those uniforms will bring back memories of your Mother. The only difference is your red hair to her brunette."

"Guess that you were after her back then, too"

"Yes, I hope that Oscar is the gentleman that he seems to be," Daddy said as he grabbed Mother.

"GET A ROOM, YOU TWO! NO PUBLIC DISPLAYS OF AFFECTION IN FRONT OF MINORS!" I laughed.
[-][+][-]
Growing up, Momma made sure that I had the best breastforms and gaffe in my size. But with the new bodysuit on, there was no way to tell that I was ever a boy. I had firm breasts, a tiny waist and feminine hips that felt as natural as if I had been born a girl. The specially grown skin was cultured from T-Cells with nano-technology that governed the skin into creating a male or female form. Once worn, it would adapt the body of the host to the new gender as well as create any missing body parts.

This advancement had revolutionized the medical profession, forcing the closure of many bogus companies out to swindle the public. There had been a host of maladies that were afflicting individuals that simply donning the suit would cure as long as it was worn. The only drawback was that if made permanent, you were stuck in your new body as n two suits could be worn by a client without causing stress on the body that would kill it.

I wore a blue sailor girl dress with matching panty, white hose and tan sandals while Oscar wore a red polo shirt, white pants with sneakers and a Captain's hat to look like Jonas "THE SKIPPER" Grumby. When he arrived in his white A.M.C. Gremlin done in a nautical motif, I knew that there was a theme to our date. He'd earned it during Auto Shop in our freshman year when Pastor Franks found a vintage white A.M.C. Gremlin in an old barn along with other cars, trucks and farm equipment.

Ruhama Methodist Church had received the property when the owners retired and sold he farm to another local farmer. The windfall of selling all of the stuff helped the church to provide for the Clark County Orphanage and the Auto Shop. Oscar fell in love with the Gremlin and thanks to his devotion to it's restoration, was rewarded with it's title once completed. The car had all of the modern conveniences with an electric motor/gas engine that got 100M.P.G. and was quiet as could be.

We had a great time on our date and we enjoyed simply being together. This was exactly how he treated me back when we were kids. Yes, we did tease ech other back then, but it was more as if we were siblings than best friends. I could tell that other boys were interested in me. They all knew about Oscar and his palling around with me in a dress or some other feminine outfit, but I had changed since the last time I went out in public as a girl. I still had my auburn locks, but now they were gathered into two loose pigtails flowing from my crown.

[-][+][-]
Next morning, I got up early to make everybody breakfast. After cleaning up, I wore a black skirted leotard with fishnet tights and ballet flats with a while apron and cap. It was from a selection of clothes sent by my family when their daughters grrew too big for them. I made scrambled eggs with bits of sausage, bacon,cheese, and ham mixed in along with buttermilk biscuits and country gravy.

I had just gotten the table set and food on the table when Daddy grumbled his way in, "Where's the coffee?"

"In the pot, Daddy. Will you please get your own cup?"

"Good coffee, Princess. Is this some of that flavored coffee?"

"Yes, it's a special blend with butter pecan and french vanilla added. Makes a great cold coffee treat!"

"Might try it that way later on. Any plans for the day?"

"No. Why?"

"We've been discussing your future and your Mother has a plan to help you be a girl."

"Help me? How?"

"By teaching you everything about what it means to be a woman," she answered as she at down to breakfast.

"But I thought that I already knew what I need to know."

"No, you can pass as a girl, even have intercourse as a girl. But you know nothing about what we women go through. If more men knew, they'd have more respect for us," she sighed.

"Does Daddy know?"

"Yes, I do, Princess. Have you seen how I treat your mother?"

"Well, you don't do all of that chivalry stuff like those knights. But you don't treat her like a second class citizen, either."

"I don't want to be treated like I will break if treated harshly. Your Daddy and I share the housework equally."
[-][+][-]
Momma taught me everything there was to know about being a woman that summer. I learned about personnel hygiene and what women endure physically during and after sex. Now, I had an appreciation for a woman's body and why some hate man.

I learned about sexual assault and unwanted pregnancies, abortions as well as those professions that call upon a woman to use sex to make money, or achieve any gain. What I found appalling was the fact that some use ex to destroy and dominate. I knew that I could NEVER do that.

While I was enrolled im Momma's Girl School, I was also dating Oscar and volunteering at Ruhama Methodist Church as the assistant to Marianne Leanne Matthews, Minister of Music and Youth Minister: Sebastian Reginald Matthews. They'd married during seminary and had a gift for selecting music and teaching/leading the youth as well as setting up activities for the entire church. I had fun doing Vacation Bible School, choir, and teaching on Sundays and Wednesdays. I knew that I wanted to be doing this as a career.

While I was doing this, Oscar was doing volunteer work with Pastor Franks, getting things set up for us that I knew nothing about. Oscar and I dated each other during the summer as we got to know each other as we redefined who we were.

We'd do most anything as a couple, but refrained from sex as we both wanted our first time to be special. we both hd fantasies about how it'd be and laughed over how we both had fantasies that we could enact for our enjoyment.

I wanted a place like my parents with a swimming pool and gym as well as a backyard big enough to play sports in and grill, along with a dock with a boat for water skiing.

Their house had a full screened in porch where Daddy would grill on the Saturdays that we didn't go swimming. It was equipped with a grill, and kitchenette so we did not have to trek stuff from the kitchen.

There was a living room on the right set up as as theater with a library of videos and big screen T.V. The den on the left had three computers and a couch for napping on with a full bathroom connected to both.

My parent's bedroom was behind the living room, mine behind the den with the kitchen/pantry/laundrette at the rear and stairs to the basement where the water heater and storage for everything with central heating on the back porch.

I knew that I wanted a lot, but my parents had taught me to set goals for myself and to not stop trying to achieve them. What I did not know was that Oscar would be the catylist that was needed.
[-][+][-]
I went shopping with Momma to get me some clothes for Church. I plenty of the school uniforms, but paltry few casual or dressy clothes, so We took my boy clothes to the Church and searched through the donations for any that I might want. I was able to get for myself: three blazers with matching skirts, blouses, low heels as well as three dresses with spaghetti straps with a pastel blouse before we left.

Ruhama Methodist Church ran a thrift store where people could donate items as well as volunteer to repair. Pastor Franks had instituted the ministry when he became our pastor, and had earned the respect of the congregation and local businesses as the crime rate went down and society embraced the underprivileged.

At Wal-Mart, I went wild (with Momma's silent approval) and got all sorts of lingerie pantyhose, and dresses that caught my eye. My grandparents had provided a trust fund for me to be used for college, so I had plenty of money for clothes as well as a car.

My parents both drove a hybrid Chevy Blazer that was like Oscar's car. They'd bought them from the school's Auto Shop as well as a hybrid AMC Jeep for me as a graduation present. I kept a selection of clothes and a well stocked cooler in case of an emergency. I'd learned to be prepared from dealing with the bullies who were out to cause trouble.

Even with the openness created by the Ruhama Methodist Church with it's Outreach Program, there wear still gangs in the neighborhood who sought out the weak to exploit. Pastor Frank had sought to combat the problem by setting up a Neighborhood Watch,Boy Scouts and Girl Scouts through the Clark County Community Center. It had been an uphill battle, but now the neighborhood was a safe haven ever since it had been made into a gated community.
[-][+][-]
Oscar and I were getting ready for our freshman year at seminary and were on our last date of the summer when everything changed. He wore a black tuxedo, and I wore a pastel blue sundress with matching hose and sandals. He'd made reservations at theCordova Grill, knowing how much I loved eating there. he'd kept silent the entire meal about why we'd dressed up until after desert. then I saw my parents enter, and I knew that something was up.

Oscar knelt before and took my hand, placing a diamond ring on my finger, "Carla Jesse West. I have loved you ever since we first met. I have seen you go from being my best friend into a beautiful young woman, sitting before me. Will you honor me by becoming my wife and making my life complete?"

"Before I answer, you know that I may not be able to give you children, can you be content with that as well as the fact that I have yet to transition?"

"Carla, all that I see is a beautiful woman. I can wait for your transition. And I have our house ready as well."

"Yes, I bought the field by the church and built our place, there."

"WHAT? I LOVE IT!"

"You have seen it?"

"Everyday as I volunteered at the church. You built my dream house."

"Yes, How could I not, know what it was?"

"But I can not legally marry you," I sighed.

"Why?"

"I also need to change my documents so that I am legally female."

"There is no need to fret. Pastor Franks and I have already taken care of that. Your new documents are here with me. My Love."

"Then we need not wait for my surgery, my Love."

"Why?"

"I am wearing a bodysuit that has already made me a woman. My first intercourse will meld it to me, giving me the body that I want."

"Then will you marry me?"

"Yes."
[-][+][-]
Next morning, I got up early to make everybody breakfast. After cleaning up, I wore a black skirted leotard with fishnet tights and ballet flats with a while apron and cap. It was from a selection of clothes sent by my family when their daughters grrew too big for them. I made scrambled eggs with bits of sausage, bacon,cheese, and ham mixed in along with buttermilk biscuits and country gravy.

I had just gotten the table set and food on the table when Daddy grumbled his way in, "Where's the coffee?"

"In the pot, Daddy. Will you please get your own cup?"

"Good coffee, Princess. Is this some of that flavored coffee?"

"Yes, it's a special blend with butter pecan and french vanilla added. Makes a great cold coffee treat!"

"Might try it that way later on. Any plans for the day?"

"No. Why?"

"We've been discussing your future and your Mother has a plan to help you be a girl."

"Help me? How?"

"By teaching you everything about what it means to be a woman," she answered as she at down to breakfast.

"But I thought that I already knew what I need to know."

"No, you can pass as a girl, even have intercourse as a girl. But you know nothing about what we women go through. If more men knew, they'd have more respect for us," she sighed.

"Does Daddy know?"

"Yes, I do, Princess. Have you seen how I treat your mother?"

"Well, you don't do all of that chivalry stuff like those knights. But you don't treat her like a second class citizen, either."

"I don't want to be treated like I will break if treated harshly. Your Daddy and I share the housework equally."
[-][+][-]
Momma taught me everything there was to know about being a woman that summer. I learned about personnel hygiene and what women endure physically during and after sex. Now, I had an appreciation for a woman's body and why some hate man.

I learned about sexual assault and unwanted pregnancies, abortions as well as those professions that call upon a woman to use sex to make money, or achieve any gain. What I found appalling was the fact that some use ex to destroy and dominate. I knew that I could NEVER do that.

While I was enrolled im Momma's Girl School, I was also dating Oscar and volunteering at Ruhama Methodist Church as the assistant to Marianne Leanne Matthews, Minister of Music and Youth Minister: Sebastian Reginald Matthews. They'd married during seminary and had a gift for selecting music and teaching/leading the youth as well as setting up activities for the entire church. I had fun doing Vacation Bible School, choir, and teaching on Sundays and Wednesdays. I knew that I wanted to be doing this as a career.

While I was doing this, Oscar was doing volunteer work with Pastor Franks, getting things set up for us that I knew nothing about. Oscar and I dated each other during the summer as we got to know each other as we redefined who we were.

We'd do most anything as a couple, but refrained from sex as we both wanted our first time to be special. we both hd fantasies about how it'd be and laughed over how we both had fantasies that we could enact for our enjoyment.

I wanted a place like my parents with a swimming pool and gym as well as a backyard big enough to play sports in and grill, along with a dock with a boat for water skiing.

Their house had a full screened in porch where Daddy would grill on the Saturdays that we didn't go swimming. It was equipped with a grill, and kitchenette so we did not have to trek stuff from the kitchen.

There was a living room on the right set up as as theater with a library of videos and big screen T.V. The den on the left had three computers and a couch for napping on with a full bathroom connected to both.

My parent's bedroom was behind the living room, mine behind the den with the kitchen/pantry/laundrette at the rear and stairs to the basement where the water heater and storage for everything with central heating on the back porch.

I knew that I wanted a lot, but my parents had taught me to set goals for myself and to not stop trying to achieve them. What I did not know was that Oscar would be the catylist that was needed.
[-][+][-]
I went shopping with Momma to get me some clothes for Church. I plenty of the school uniforms, but paltry few casual or dressy clothes, so We took my boy clothes to the Church and searched through the donations for any that I might want. I was able to get for myself: three blazers with matching skirts, blouses, low heels as well as three dresses with spaghetti straps with a pastel blouse before we left.

Ruhama Methodist Church ran a thrift store where people could donate items as well as volunteer to repair. Pastor Franks had instituted the ministry when he became our pastor, and had earned the respect of the congregation and local businesses as the crime rate went down and society embraced the underprivileged.

At Wal-Mart, I went wild (with Momma's silent approval) and got all sorts of lingerie pantyhose, and dresses that caught my eye. My grandparents had provided a trust fund for me to be used for college, so I had plenty of money for clothes as well as a car.

My parents both drove a hybrid Chevy Blazer that was like Oscar's car. They'd bought them from the school's Auto Shop as well as a hybrid AMC Jeep for me as a graduation present. I kept a selection of clothes and a well stocked cooler in case of an emergency. I'd learned to be prepared from dealing with the bullies who were out to cause trouble.

Even with the openness created by the Ruhama Methodist Church with it's Outreach Program, there wear still gangs in the neighborhood who sought out the weak to exploit. Pastor Frank had sought to combat the problem by setting up a Neighborhood Watch,Boy Scouts and Girl Scouts through the Clark County Community Center. It had been an uphill battle, but now the neighborhood was a safe haven ever since it had been made into a gated community.
[-][+][-]
Oscar and I were getting ready for our freshman year at seminary and were on our last date of the summer when everything changed. He wore a black tuxedo, and I wore a pastel blue sundress with matching hose and sandals. He'd made reservations at theCordova Grill, knowing how much I loved eating there. he'd kept silent the entire meal about why we'd dressed up until after desert. then I saw my parents enter, and I knew that something was up.

Oscar knelt before and took my hand, placing a diamond ring on my finger, "Carla Jesse West. I have loved you ever since we first met. I have seen you go from being my best friend into a beautiful young woman, sitting before me. Will you honor me by becoming my wife and making my life complete?"

"Before I answer, you know that I may not be able to give you children, can you be content with that as well as the fact that I have yet to transition?"

"Carla, all that I see is a beautiful woman. I can wait for your transition. And I have our house ready as well."

"Yes, I bought the field by the church and built our place, there."

"WHAT? I LOVE IT!"

"You have seen it?"

"Everyday as I volunteered at the church. You built my dream house."

"Yes, How could I not, know what it was?"

"But I can not legally marry you," I sighed.

"Why?"

"I also need to change my documents so that I am legally female."

"There is no need to fret. Pastor Franks and I have already taken care of that. Your new documents are here with me. My Love."

"Then we need not wait for my surgery, my Love."

"Why?"

"I am wearing a bodysuit that has already made me a woman. My first intercourse will meld it to me, giving me the body that I want."

"Then will you marry me?"

"Yes."
[-][+][-]
We were married soon after and within a year, I was a mother, working with my Beloved, working with Pastor Franks who was soon retiring and chose us to succeed him.
We were married soon after and within a year, I was a mother, working with my Beloved, working with Pastor Franks who was soon retiring and chose us to succeed him.
[-][+][-]
The End
Finis

Hit Me With Your Best Shot By Stanman63 Melanie Ezell's Big Closet Ultimate Writer's ChallengeThanks To JennaFL For Proofing And Nora Adrienne for editing! SynopsisA Transgirl confronts the school bullies that sought to deny her right to be herself.

[-][+][-]

"Well, Pinkerton Academy, I am here standing up as who I really am and there is nothing that you bullies can do about it.

Pinkerton Academy is known for academic excellence, but you are also full of hypocrites who pay lip service to Equal Rights for non-whites and the transgendered.

Back in the First Grade I started coming as myself. Nobody knew that Teri Lee Bradford was in truth a boy Terry Lee Bradford. It took me having to get excused from Gym for Pinkerton Academy know that I was born a boy.

When I started here, my parents told Principal Jo Barns about me and she assured us that I would be safe here. And she kept her word for the most part.

I really liked wearing the girl's uniforms. There is the dress like the one that Tracy Partridge of the Partridge Family sitcom, a blazer with capri, pant, shorts, skirt, skort and sailor style blouse or sweater all in crimsonand navy with a white blouse or tights and pantyhose.

Thanks to Doctor Pulaski, I started on my hormone therapy before puberty and I learned that I am intersexed and that the hormones would stop me from producing testosterone for which I am grateful.

What still amazes me is that I have won every Pinkerton Academy beauty contest and am the Pinkerton Academy Homecoming Queen from grammar up to high school allowing me to win scholarships that I donated to students that need them as my parents are both doctors set up a college fund for me when I was born.

No, I was outed thanks to my not putting out to the Pinkerton Academy according to tradition. When I refused to accommodate him, he ripped off my cheerleader skirt and bloomer and saw my gonads and penis under my hosiery. If not for my beau Frank Jessup who already knew about me, Lance would have attacked me.

It was because of him that I had to get the excuse from Gym when he pointed out that I was not in the band, nor cheer squad in the final semester before graduation and that according to the rules, I had to go to Gym class.

When Principal Jo Barns and Doctor Pulaski told the Pinkerton Academy Faculty students about me, it started a polarization of the students into different camps.

Most accepted m because they see me as a girl, but that A$$hole and his cliche have gone out of their way to destroy my locker and make my life a living hell.

When Principal Jo Barns did not suspend them, I knew that she was as bad as them. My parents have made a decision to reward everybody for their actions.

Pinkerton Academy was going to receive the funds needed to pay for new uniforms for the sports teams, cheerleaders and band. But now, it is withheld until Pinkerton Academy is rid of you hypocrites either by graduation, transfer, or retirement as they do not want another school to harbor them.

[-][+][-]

To those who have been there for me, I am grateful and will remember you fondly as me ad my beloved start our family. yes, I am with child. But as for you others, you had your chance to be my friend. now as you realize your mistake and try to appease me to gain any reward, I laugh at your vain attempt.

---

Finis

	Irene Munroe: The Girl Of Steel By Stanman63 Thanks To JennaFL For Proofing And Nora Adrienne for editing! Synopsis:Arnold Munroe becomes a new superhero and learns of her legacy.

Little Sister By Stanman63 Thanks To JennaFL For Proofing And Nora Adrienne for editing Synopsis:When a young boy''s older sister graduates and goes to college in another state, he finds that their special time dressing as sisters leads to his discovering the girl within.

[*][*][*]
I find it hard to believe that I am about to wed my beloved Augustus and become Lady Constance Drew McNeal, because I was born a boy. I was born Conrad Andrew Lexington, but events led me to discover the girl in me.
[*][*][*]
I used to dress as a girl and have tea parties with my older sister Molly when we were younger, but she moved away, so I can no longer be her kid sister, Connie.

It all started when Molly was six and I was two. She had plenty of dresses in my size because Momma had saved Molly's clothes, in case she ever had another girl. Little did she know it, but she did, ME.

I also had an older brother Paul, but he was married and had a family of his own before Molly and I were born. Momma and Daddy had tried for years to have more children, but only succeeded after Paul had married and had a son of his own, Paul Lester Lexington III, named after Daddy.

Paul taught English and Literature at Roosevelt High School, and his wife Marsha was the Girl's Coach in charge of the Girl's Athletic Program and Cheerleading. When Molly went to Westmoore High School, she became a cheerleader and won an athletic scholarship, leaving me without my best friend for the first time in my life.

Molly had left most of her clothes since they were old school uniforms and her old beauty pageant gowns leaving me with a huge wardrobe to choose from. Momma knew about our dress up time, but thought nothing of it since I was quite the jock.

But only Molly knew that I wanted to be a girl, not a boy, so she's left her supply of birth control pills for me since she'd be getting a new prescription from the college's Sports Medicine doctor. So, on the day that she left I took my first pill.

I was lucky in that I looked just like Molly, just a bit flatter in the chest. I had been taking blockers ever since puberty thanks to Molly, but it wasn't until later that I learned why.
[*][*][*]
Molly had been talking with our brother Paul and his wife Marsha about me. Marsha's parents were psychiatrist who specialized in treating transgendered children of which I was one. Under their careful guidance, Molly and our parents were giving me the blockers that I needed to kep me from going through a male puberty.

As I went threw puberty, I stayed small and wiry as my body obeyed its genetic programming and made me over into my older sister. I could pass as a girl who's yet started going through puberty, so I could easily wear Molly's junior high uniforms and get away with it.
[*][*][*]
Molly had been gone for a week before my need to become Connie came over me. I went in my room and locked the door so that I could become Connie without interruption. I was wearing Molly's school uniform of a black sleeveless dress and matching panty with a white blouse, tights and black penny loafers. I hsd done my hair in a ponytail and added cute faux pearl studs in my ears when I opened my door and saw Mother standing there.

She smiled, walked in and sat on my bed, "Well, now I get to meet my other daughter. Come here, Connie. I want to see how good you are at being a girl."

"You know about me, Momma?"

"Yes, your sister told us about how much you want to be a girl, like her. And your big brother Paul and his wife are willing to help you. Right now, you can easily pass as Molly when she was in Roosevelt Junior High, but I am sure that you want to be able to safely wear her Roosevelt High School uniformds and dresses, too."

I looked at her as I sat by her, "Momma, is there a reason that I look so much like Molly that I don't know about?"

"Yes, you have been given blockers to keep you from going through a male's pubrty. That is why you are so feminine. If you choose, you can stop taking the blockers and become a boy, or take hormones and become a girl. Your choice."

I smiled, "Momma, there is also the choice of the bodysuit to mold me over into a girl. According to my research, if I wear one with the blockers and hormones, I'll have a girl's plumbing and can become a mother."

"Is that what you want, to be a mother?"

"Yes, Mother, like you and Molly."

She sighed, "We can't get you a bodysuit, just yet. They must be specially ordered. But the breast forms and gaffes can be fitted, today."

"Okay, what do I need to do?"

"We need to go to see my gynocologist. Doctor Mercer has a complete line of enhancements."

"Enhancements?"

"Yes, she also helps girls like you."

"Oh. Momma, why her?"

"Why do you ask?"

"Because there are those who would want to hurt me if they knew that I wanted to be a girl."

Momma hugged me, "Connie, I've known Ariel ever since high school. She has always wanted to be a doctor She, like her daddy have that special gift that lets them heal others. But since you are worried, ask her why she helps girls like you. OK?"

"Okay."
[*][*][*]
We headed for the Lakeshore Medical Building where Doctor Ariel Mercer had her office. She was a tall, Amazonian beauty who could have played either Wonder Woman, or Xena: The Warrior Princess. Ariel was wearing pink scrubs that did little to hide her beauty. When we entered her office, she smiled warmly, "Welcome to my parlor, Connie. Are you ready to become as much of a woman as possible?"

I was flabbergasted and she could tell y the way that I was imatating a fish out of water.

"Connie, I've told her about you. That's why we are meeting her. She knows people who can help you become a girl."

I let out my pent up breath in relief, "WHEW! I was wondering why you knew all about me. I thought that there was some sort of Thought Police and you were their accomplice," I sighed.

She let out a hearty laugh, "THOUGHT POLICE. YOU MUST READ SCIENCE FICTION."

I blushed, "Yes, Ma'am. I have a library full of novels thanks to Grandpa Willis. He gave me his collection, and I've been hooked ever since."

She patted the couch cushion by her, "Sit by me and tell me why you are so pessimistic about others finding out."

I could tell by her warm and friendly manner that she was a friend and that I could trust her. I sat by her in a lady like fashion, even though we were all girls.

"Connie, relax and tell Ariel what she wants to know."

I nodded towards Momma, "Ma'am, I've ead on the internet about girls like me and how dificult it can be for them to transition and some are even attacked and killed."

"Yes, unfortunately that happens all too often. But have you read about Kim Petra?"

"Yes, she's the German Pop Star who transitioned from a boy to a girl and is the youngest to have transitioned. Why do you ask?"

"Because she is one of many who have successfully transitioned with the love and support of family and friends. Does your mother support you?"

"Yes, and as far as I know, my friends do too. But I've yet to ell them," I admitted.

"Are there any boys are girls that you like?"

"Well, not really. I've been afraid to open up to anybody."

"Do you think that your friends will accept the new you?"

"I believe so, I've gone out as girl characters for Halloween when my sister Molly was still living with us and our friends all thought that I'd made a cute double of her," I told her as I passed her my wallet full of pictures of me and Molly together.

"Connie, are you ready to attend school as yourself?"

"Only if I look like a girl and not a guy in a dress."

"Why?"

"Because I want for everybody to meet me as I now am. I don't want to hide anymore."

She smiled at me, "Then it's high time that we get you outfitted with a set of proper breast forms and gaffe."

She led us back to a hidden room with a glass booth surrounded by monitors, "Connie, strip and go into that booth so that I can get an exact template of your body. The booth will design your customized equipment and advice on any prescriptions."

I stripped and entred the booth where I was thoroughly examined. I even saw on one monitor where my last meal was being digested. When the both and monitors shut down, I was bathed in a mist that softened my body as well as caused my body hair to fall away leaving me bald except for my mane of hair and eyebrows.

"OK, Connie, step out and rinse off. Then put on the clothes on the table," instructed Ariel.

I did as instructed, finding that a blast of warm air dried me after I rinsed. I put on the hospital gown and waited for them to come in.

"Here are your breast formsand gaffe in this leotard. Once it is on, the equipment will settle in where it should, even handling your boy bits so you need not tuck," instructed Ariel.

"Too late, I already have," I giggled as I displayed my flat groin.

"I told you that my daughter would do it, Ariel. Pay up!"

"Okay, Dinner is my treat. How do you ladied feel about dinner at Morton's Family Restaurant?"

"YUM!" we chorused.

I put on the flesh tone leotard and felt my breasts grow as the forms molded to my chest and my groin grew flat as my boy bits were tucked up into my body and a vagina was formed.

"Connie, now you are effectively a girl. But anatomically, still a boy. You will need to take blockers to keep from having to shave."

"Can I have sex as a girl?"

"Yes, but like a girl, you will need to practice proper hygenie or suffer the consequences. Only you can't get pregnant."

"Too bad," I sighed.

"CONNIE!" exclaimed Momma.

"Well, I 'DO' want to be a REAL girl." I stated.
[*][*][*]
When we got back home, Momma led me up to Molly's room, "Connie, you now have your sister's clothing to wear. You can now live the life of a junior high school girl, or a boy. Your choice."

I looked down at my young body and knew that I wanted to grow up as a girl. I had often dreamed about doing what Molly had done, "Momma, don't you think that Molly's teachers will wonder why I look so much like her?"

"Why do you ask?"

"What if they see me as a boy?"

"Relax! You have nothing to worry about. You'll find that a lot of sisters look alike."

She opened up Molly's high school yearbook and pointed out where many a sister could pass as each other. She even had me to read Teddi Aldonetti's story 'My Fair Lady' which set my mind at ease.

My Fair Lady was a story about twins 'Tony and Fran and what happened to them. I saw a lot of myself in Toni as he became Toni and felt the love they shared. I can only hope that I can have that same kind of love.

"Momma, just how many actually know that I was born a boy?"

"At Westmoore High School, only the students that went to Westmoore Midle School with you and the faculty. But the faculty agreed to support you and treat you as another girl as long as you can pass as a girl."

"Way cool, Momma."
[*][*][*]
The next day, Momma wanted for us to go out for the day so that I could know what it's like to be a girl.

"Momma, what if the guys look at me?"

"That's part of what being a girl entails. By going out to the mall, you get to have fun being a girl as we do some shopping and you get to meet the boys as the girl that you are."

"But what if the guys won't take 'NO' for an answer? Do I have your permission to use martial arts to defend myself? Sensei Noyoka frowns on violence."

"Does he know about you wanting to be a girl?"

"Yes, that's why he taught me moves suited to girls."

"Then protect yourself, and if you see another girl in trouble, help her."

"OK. But I hope that I don't needd too. I might break a nail," I giggled.

I wore a peach sundress with matching sandals and white hose and Momma's was lilac colored.

We spent the day window shopping and getting me a few essentials when we met Augustus McNeal outside of Lane Bryants. He looked great in his Letterman's jacket ans jeans. He was the schools All Star Athlete, yet a gentle soul. He had always stood up for the underdog and had many friends outside of the jocks.

"Hey, do I know you?"

"Yes, you do, I'm Molly's kid sister, Connie."

"You can't fool me Drew. I know that you're her brother," he chuckled.

I started to cry when Momma spoke up, "Young man. Are you about to tell about Connie?"

"No way! In fact, I think that Connie is a great girl!"

I looked over at him in relief, "YOU DO?"

"Yes, I have a cousin like you, she transitioned last year. My family has always supported her, so when I saw you, I decided to be your friend, if you will let me, that is,"he sighed.

"Thanks, but won't that interfere with your being an athlete?"

"Neah! I won that title at last years School Olympics. I'm the first Freshman to have done so."

"Then I'd be honored to call you my friend," I said as I pecked him on the cheek.

"Young man, are you going to be on the school's sports teams?"

"Call me Gus, Ma'am. And yes, I'm playing in every team. Ma'am."

"Just call me Momma, if you don't mind."

"My pleasure since my parents are divorced and I live with Dad."

Momma hugged him which looked quite comical since he looked like a Sequoya Redwood being hugged by a tiny squirrell in comparison, "You poor boy, when did it happrn?"

He pulled her back and kissed her on the head, "Less than a month ago. They divorced because Momma got pregnant with another man's child. She's now with him and Dad has total custody of me."

"What about any property?"

"Daddy sold the property in California to them. That's why we were able to purchase the condemned lot in the Tutwiler Cul De Sac and build our home, there. Want a tour?"

"Maybe later. Right now, Connie needs to do some shopping."

"Oh yes, a women's national sport," he laughed.

I started to get mad at hum, but Momma stayed my retort, "So, you must have been dragged along on more than a few of yur mother's shopping expeditions."

"Yes, and when I was way younger, was dressed as a girl."

"Why?"

"I had a neighbor who was a girl, we would dress as each other for fun. My parents thought that it was cute, so whenever I was in girl mode, I was her daughter, Tessie."

"So, you know what it's like to be me," I stated.

"Yes, and when it's cold, I indulge myself and wear tights under my jeans and thermals."

"Doesn't Coach Reynolds frown on that?"

"No, just as long as they are in the schol colors, or whiye or skin tone. Have you ever sen the football players during a game? If you look, you'll see them wearing tights."

"Way cool!"
[*][*][*]
After dinner, Momma and I went to Molly's old bedroom and went through her wardrobe to pick out the clothes that she wanted sent to her. It wasn't many, just a few dresses still in the original boxes that she couldn't pack away in her Ford Bronco.

I modeled the rest of the wardrobe and let Momma use chalk to denote where adjustments were to be made. Momma knew how to sew, knit and crochet, and had taught me and Molly, but Momma was the best at it. She had made most of our clothes. We never had to purchase anything that a sewing machine could make.

That night I went to bed wondering about my future, I had four years of high school to go through before graduating, I couldn't decide what clubs to join. The next morning, Momma sat me down, "Have you thought about your schooling?"

"Yes I have," I sighed.

"Troubled?"

"Yes, I know that I'm smart, like Molly is and that she excelled at most everything. How do I keep the teachers from seeing me as her?"

"Molly was into sports, you like cheering, dance, drama and no doubt will enter into the school's beauty contests. So, I doubt that you'll have that much of a problem. As much as you two look alike, your personalities are polar opposites."

"Thanks, Momma."

I followed my heart and became a cheerleader and later, a dancer, as well as acted in the school's plays and entered the beauty contests. I made a name for myself and earned enough scholarships to become a Research Scientist/Engineer.
[*][*][*]
Gus and I got to know each other and before long, became engaged. The engagement lasted all through high school and college with me losing my virginity to him just after our first Christmas together.

That led to my complete transition into womanhood as the equipment fused to me and released nanites that made me genetic woman which led to me appreciating what women go through and my using feminine hygenie products.
[*][*][*]
From a boy who found the girl inside thanks to tea parties with my sis to becoming a woman, I have become who I was meant to be.
[*][*][*]
The End

Liver And Cheese By Stanman63 Synopsis:Shows that even the animal stars in Hollywood have secrets.

[-][+][-]
One day there were three male dogs: a Collie from the Lassie series, a Golden Retriever from the Air Bud movies and the Taco Bell Chihuahua trying to win the heart of a lady poodle.

She said, "I will go with the one of you that can make the best use of the words 'liver & cheese in a sentence."

Lassie went first saying, " Like liver & cheese."

Then Bud said ,"I hate liver & cheese."

Then the poodle said, No to both of you. I guess being used to portray a bitch is too much for you Lassie & you just copied Lassie Bud. I hope you can do better Taco Bell."

Then Taco Bell said with a smirk, Liver alone boys, cheese mine."
The he left with her much to the others chagrin.
[-][+][-]
Finis

Mad Max(ine) By Stanman63 Melanie Ezell's Big Closet Ultimate Writer's ChallengeThanks To Melanie Ezell's Big Closet Ultimate Writer's Challenge For Inspiration SynopsisIt's finally happened, the world is a wasteland due to war. But Mad Max survived in a bunker where she became Mad Maxine in order to survive. Now, she look for survivors to help rebuild.

[-][+][-]
Maxine's View
I was surprised at how the scientist had morphed my irradiated body into that of a young female. I was an elderly man of Irish descent before the bombs ruined me. Now, I am a petite raven haired bombshell dressed like Xena: Warrior Princess with a black leather cape for protection.

I drive a black solar powered Dodge Charger that has all that I need to reconnoiter the wastelands in my quest. So far, I have enjoyed the pleasures of several men as I have led people to Sanctuary. But, there is one back in Sanctuary who continues to ridicule me for not committing suicide after my change. Can I help it if he can't get a hard on?
Rocky's View
I don't know why the Sanctuary chose that abomination as their ambassador to the outside world. She was that ancient geezer who was a security guard over the Main Reactor.

While it is true that the old geezer did stop the reactor from going critical by activating the dormant safety protocols that were disabled due to a lightning strike, turning him into a teen knockout is ridiculous, much less sending it out for recruits.
Leader's View
Maxine has done an excellent job in her duty to bring in recruits as well as find any oasis of civilization in the wastelands. Thanks to her input, I have authorized the launching of a fleet of mobile bases called ARKS. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ark_II .

Each ARK is crewed by people like Maxine whose gender was changed as their bodies were healed of their maladies. Like Maxine, each one showed the classic signs of wanting to be the opposite gender. By sending them out, I am defusing a powder keg before the bigots can cause trouble. Too bad that the process changes the gender, or I'd be sending them out.
[-][+][-]
Finis

May Day's Odyssey By Stanman63 Synopsis:Is the story of May and her odyssey to find happiness.

[-][+][-]
Well, here I am, about to be wed to my beloved Stanley. He knew me back when I was still a boy named Dwight. My Odyssey began when I was in the First Grade. Central Elementary School was sponsoring a Halloween Festival, every grade got to vote on the best costume for each grade. We got to wear our costume to school. Each grade got to vote on the best costumes for all grades, and we got to wear our costumes to school, then to the Festival that night.

Stan came up to me after school, "Dwight, what are you going as to the Festival?"

"I don't know yet, Stan, what about you?" 'Why is he toting that phaser?'

"I wanna be Captain Kirk. He's so cool!" 'No wonder.'

I did the Vulcan salute, "Sounds great! I can go as Spock, then?"

He smiled, "Sure! They're Best Friends, like you and me!"

Our moms took us to the costume store, but the only costume that went with his was a blue female uniform. Other than that, I was out of luck, because Stan's was the gold shirt and pants of the classic series.

Momma held up the costume, "Dwight, you can go as Spock's daughter, Saavik."

I saw a girl come out of the dressing room, wearing a red version, "OK, but I don't have the pantyhose for it."

"We can get that, son. But are you sure that you want to go as a girl?" 'I don't want him hurt by any name calling.'

"Sure Mom. Stan was Xena: Warrior Princess last year, and I was Hercules. Too bad we out grew them."

"Momma Jo, I had fun as Xena, let Dwight have fun being a girl, this year."

That began my Odyssey in becoming May Day. I found that I liked wearing dresses and pantyhose. Where we live, winters are cold, and long. And since we live on a mountain, it stays cool, even in the hottest of summers. At first, I nabbed my older sisters tights or pantyhose to wear under my jeans, and wear her dresses at the house whenever I was alone. But one day, she surprised me.

"Dwight?" 'Daddy said that it's time to confront him about it.'

"Yes, Julie?"

"Why are you wearing my pantyhose?

"Huh?" 'Did she finally catch me?'

She huffed, "My P-A-N-T-T-Y-H-O-S-E."

"What are you talking about? I ain't wearing your pantyhose!" 'Maybe I can bluff her and put them back.'

"I know that you are, Dwight. I saw you get them from my drawer, and I never said you were wearing MY hose, now did I?" 'Will he NOW confess?'

My entire world went black has I saw that my secret was out. Now, I could NEVER become the girl within, "Sorry, Julie!" 'SHE KNOWS!! EVERYBODY KNOWS!! I WANT TO DIE!!'

"Sorry for what?" 'Is he gonna run away?'

sob "Sorry for NOT being the brother I should be!" I cried as I ran to my room, and locked the door. 'I AM NOTHING!!'

I grabbed an old jump rope, and tied one end to my bed, the other around my neck. I wanted to jump out my window and hang myself. I had nothing to live for now.

I got on the windowsill as she hammered on the door, "DWIGHT! I'M NOT MAD, BRO! PLEASE COME OUT!" 'Please, LORD! Don't let him die!'

"NO! I AM NOT YOUR BROTHER, JULIE!" 'She doesn't understand!'

"THEN WHO ARE YOU!" 'Daddy was right! Dwight is a girl!'

"MAY!" In that moment, Dwight died in my Heart, with May soon to follow. I saw no hope for me, at all! The Church we attended denounced people like me as abominations. I couldn't let my family suffer.

"MAY, PLEASE COME OUT!"

Daddy and Momma came up, "What's wrong, Princess?" 'Am I too late to help Dwight? Please, LORD! Let me save my child!.'

Julie turned to Momma, who hugged her, "Daddy! Your new daughter needs you! Dwight is now May!" Then she broke down and started crying for me. But, at the time, all that I saw was endless agony for my family because of me, and Julie being raped repeatedly by the boys in school for being my sister.

The impact of what she said dawned upon him, "OH SHIT!" 'DWIGHT IS GONE! ONLY MAY REMAINS!'

"I CAN'T, JULIE!"

"WHY?!"

"MOM AND DAD WILL HATE ME! GOOD BYE!"

"NOOOO!"

Daddy rushed the door, "OUT OF MY WAY!" 'I WILL NOT LOSE MY CHILD! NOTHING WILL STOP ME!'

I jumped, I felt the rope cut off my wind as it closed my windpipe. I blacked out and was feeling the Presence of a Voice that said, "Monica May Day, this is not your time to come to me."

Then, I saw a soft, golden light before me, banishing the dark. I knew then that I was speaking to GOD, "But I have no hope!"

"You do have Hope! Your Family loves you!"

I felt a surge of Hope, as despair began to lift away, "They do?"

"Yes, they do. In fact, your Father is rescuing you at this moment."

I was astounded, "He is? I never knew that he loved me so. I thought that he hated me for being a girl!"

"Take a look at him, and your family."

I saw Daddy, Momma, and Julie crying for me. I saw the golden halo of their unconditional love for me emanate from their Hearts. Then my doubts, and fears, brought on by the snide remarks and bullying of others wash away. My Heart started to beat again as the cancerous growths of fear and self-loathing burned away.

I began to cry, "I feel their Love! How could I be so blind?"

"You let others blind you to their Love, and to your need. Only when your sister confronted you did you awaken, only to despair."

I remembered the many sermons against abominations, "Am I right to want to be a girl? Am I an abomination?"

"That is your Odyssey. You are MY Child! Not an abomination. Remember the Proverb, I must be worth something, cause GOD don't make no junk!"

"Should that not be: I am worth something, because doesn't make junk?"

I heard a laugh, "I did not say that the proverb is grammatically correct."

I sensed that it was time to go, "Am I forgiven for wanting to die?"

"Yes, now go! You have your Life to live."

Then, Daddy busted through the door and caught me before I choked to death, "May, I love you! I will NEVER let you go! Please don't die!" ['My child despaired of Life! Now I must set her feet upon the path of completion.']

I opened my eyes, and saw his tears and touched his face, "Daddy? You love me?"

He smiled as he carried me to my bed and laid me down, "Yes, Princess. I do, so does your Mother," he sighed. 'If she had died, I'd never have forgiven myself for not reading the signs quickly enough.'

Momma came over, "May, we love our new daughter. Please, don't try to jump, ever again." 'She looks like her dad if he was born a girl.'

"OK, Momma, but how long have you known that I've been wearing Julie's hose?"

Julie giggled as she pointed to the picture of me in that Halloween costume, "Ever since you wore the blue Star Fleet dress, Bro."

"Well, we need to talk about this, as a family," sighed Daddy. 'Thank You Lord! You let me save my child!.'

"About me wanting to be a girl, Daddy?"

He nodded his head, "Yes, about you, And Dwight?" 'Time to set things straight for my new daughter.'

I visibly deflated, "Yes Daddy?"'Why Dwight?'

"You are grounded!"

"Yes Sir."

"Grounded for NOT coming to me with this. grounded for putting us through this, and grounded for jumping!"

Momma spoke up, "George? Aren't you being a bit harsh?" 'I seldom interfere when George is disciplining our children, but he's going overboard. We need to celebrate, not punish.'

Daddy smiled at me, "No, since Dwight is grounded, and May is not."

I saw his Love shine through, "Daddy? You Mean?"

"Yes, Princess. Dwight is on vacation for as long as you need him to be. You can be Dwight when you need to."

My family went down stars while I dressed as May. I got out my foam rubber breast forms and taped them into the Sailor Moon costume that I had worn last Halloween. I donned Julie's suntan sheer to the waist pantyhose, after I put on the gaffe and tucked myself in. Then I puled the dress up my legs, grateful that there was no back zipper. Putting on my boots, and gloves, I then went down.

"So, My daughter May is truly a Princess," Daddy chuckled. 'She looks great in that costume, but does she have enough modesty to be ashamed if a man sees her panty?'

"Daddy, you're silly," I giggled as I hugged him.

He twirled me around as I squealed in delight. Here I was, finally a girl, in my Daddy's arms. I felt safe and secure. After a moment, he sat me in a chair, and knelt at my feet. I was well aware that he was able to see my panty, and blushed.

"Why did you wear THAT costume?" 'I know that is the only thing that she has, but I need to help her to be a lady.'

"It's the only thing that I had in my closet. Everything else is Dwight's. And I did not want to borrow from anybody, either."

"OK. I can see that you're not comfortable right now." 'Is it because I can see her bloomers?'

"Daddy, you're looking right at my panty!" I tried to close my legs, but I knew that would not help with the short hem.

He smiled, "I thought that was why. May I say that all that I can see is a girl?"

I blushed, "I don't want for you to think that I am a bad girl, Daddy."

He gently squeezed my knee, Actually, you look real cute in that costume. Now if your Mother was to wear it, it'd be different." 'She needs to start learning about sex now, since she is of age.'

"Oh? You mean that you would find this sexy on Momma?"

"You are my daughter, not my wife. But you are correct that a man should not see your undies," he smirked and stood up.

"Is that why you knelt before me?"

"No, I needed to see how much of lady you are."

"Oh. And my being uncomfortable with you seeing my panty helped?"

"Yes, although with that costume, it's a moot point with such a short skirt."

I blushed, "That's why you said that bit about Momma, right?"

"Yes, I can see why a young man would want you. You are very beautiful. Now you need for your Mother to coach you in being a young lady."

"Okay. But where are Momma, and Julie?"

"Gone to get you some basics. You need a new wardrobe, so their getting you a starter kit up."

"But, I've never been out as May, yet."

"You have, at Halloween."

"But, Daddy, everybody saw me, then. They know who I am."

"True, but they saw you in a costume, THAT costume. Have they seen you in a regular dress?"

"Well, no."

"Then, since you wore those pigtails, your mother can style it differently."

"Okay, Daddy, I am ready to go out."

"Good, then I need to find you two psychiatrists, and a surgeon to help you transition."

"Why can't you help?"

"I am your father. It would be unethical of me to have you as a patient."

"Do you know of any that will help?"

He kissed me on the cheek, "Yes, don't worry, you're covered."

Momma, and Julie brought me a red skort and pink top with a unicorn on it. I took off the costume, and pigtails, but kept the boots. Then they took me shopping. I had fun trying on different shoes, boots, and clothing. By the time that I came home, I had enough stuff to replace my Dwight wardrobe.

I was dressed in a cute tennis dress and hose when Daddy came home from the office. He'd gone to work while we went shopping. I twirled around when he came into the kitchen, "Hello Daddy, you like my dress?"

He smiled, "Very much so. Is it a one piece? Or is the bloomer attached?"

"Attached, why?"

"With the hem being so high, an attached bloomer helps hide any hint of boy bits."

I got a bit fresh with Daddy then and lifted the hem, "Well, if you see anything other than 'GIRL', let me know," I smirked.

He spluttered into his coffee which he had made, "MAY DAY!"

"Sorry, Daddy, but I was just having fun," I sighed.

He smiled, "OK, Princess. I guess that you have a lot of teasing me to catch up on. But please, be careful of doing that around boys."

I hugged him, "Daddy, I only trust you. I won't tease any other male. But will you please answer my question?"

"No, I see no hint of a boy about you."

"Thanks Daddy. I just wish that I could have a girl's groin."

Daddy smiled at me, "In fact, you can, with a bit of help, that is."

"I can?"

"Yes, I can manipulates your groin so that you look like a girl, there. The only thing is that you'd have to pee, sitting down."

"When can you do it?"

"Right now, follow me to your bedroom."

In my bedroom, I got on my bed, on my back, as per Daddy's instructions. I spread my legs, and he numbed my groin with a shot of Novocaine. He folded my gonads back up in me, then took my penis, and the extra skin and with a bit of medical glue, gave me the groin that I wanted.

"You'll be a bit sore for a day or two, so wear a loose cotton panty, no hose, though until the soreness goes away."

"Do I wear a skirt, or shorts?"

"Anything loose. The operation will last for only a month, then I need to undo it to let everything breathe. If not, you can get infected."

"But, Daddy! I WANT to lose it!?

"Not to infection. Do that, and you lose the ability to feel anything down there."

"Oh."

I got up and donned my clothes. Daddy was right! I was sore. I had to take medicine to alleviate the soreness, and Momma, and Julie taught me about proper hygiene. After two days, I was no longer sore, so I put on my hose with a shorts outfit.

"May, let's get busy."

"Why, Momma?"

"Time to put Dwight away, for good."
[-][+][-]
After that, I got to be May on the weekends. When Stan found out, he began to escort me around the area, treating me like his girlfriend. He only saw me as a girl, and loved me as May even before I became May. But at first, he was reluctant to see me as May.

I was dressed in a white blouse and red skort with white hose and red sandals. I was wearing a padded bra to give me a girl's figure. All in all, I looked like momma when she was my age. And I here thought that she was around when dinosaurs roamed.

Stan came up to the patio where me and Momma were sitting, drinking our morning coffee, "Hello, Mrs. Morris, where is Dwight?"

Momma smiled, "You can't see him? He's in plain sight."

"Where? I don't see him!"

"I am here, Stan."

He stared at me, then his jaw dropped, "DWIGHT! IS THAT YOU?"

I blushed, "Yes, Stan, it's me."

"But why?"

Daddy placed his hand on Stan's shoulder, "Dwight is a girl born in a boy's body. Dwight is really May. She needs you, Stan."

He pointed to me, "Needs me?"

"Yes, Stan. I need you."

He turned away and went out, "I am sorry, Dwight! But Pastor Frank says that you are an abomination," he sighed.

I ran after him, "He is WRONG!"

He turned and hugged me, "Please, my friend. I need to think about this."

Julie came over from where she was sitting with Momma, "Will you tell anybody?"

"No, I can not do that. I love my Best Friend too much."

Then he left us, and I cried myself to sleep. Daddy carried me over to the patio sofa bed, and let me sleep. I was devastated. I love Stan, and want to marry him, but he rejected me. Could I go on?

When I awoke, I saw Stan, kneeling by me, crying, "May, can you forgive me?"

I caressed his cheek, "Forgive you? For what?"

He hung his head in shame, "For leaving you. For listening to those sermons on hatred. For rejecting you."

I lifted his chin, "Why did you leave?"

"I was listening to all of the sermons against you, and what I as a Christian, should do."

"Stan, I am a Christian, just as you are. How can I be an abomination?"

"That is what finally made me see you as my friend again."

"Why did you return?"

"I had to! You are my best friend! My Heart was broken until I accepted you for who you are!"

I held out my hand, "I accept your apology. We are best friends. Together forever, to the end."

Stan smiled, "No, not Bet Friends, I'd like to be your boyfriend," he said as he slipped a ring on my finger.

That began our high school courtship. We would go out on group dates at first, and to see if our love was true, date others. But it was plain to everybody that Stan and I were a couple. We were the most popular couple in the school., winning several of the "WHO'S WHO categories.

Oh, there were a few detractors, but Pastor Frank passed away just before school started, so his followers were soon disbanded. And a new Pastor: Pastor Sally took over, and she believed in loving people. When we met, we became fast friends.
[-][+][-]
There was a summer dinner party planned by the Church, and Mother thought that it was time to come out to the world, "May, you're a high school freshman this year. It's time to become yourself This will give you a chance to do it right, and of course I'll help you, and your sister will too."

I wanted too, but in front of so many of my friends? That had me worried. There were still the people that hated girls like me, but mom knew that I needed this, and that I was well protected, "You have a week to pick out your clothes May."

"Momma, what about the Bashers?"

"May, your two Senseis have taught you well. Your fellow acolytes are going too."

"Cool! It'll be great to see them out of their gis."

"May, they aren't going to be nude, I hope you know."

"MOTHER!!" I yelled in disbelief.

"Gotcha!"
[-][+][-]
Momma took me to a specialist, where I was outfitted with a body suit that gave me a girl's anatomy on the outside. My penis was tucked up inside of me, and connected to the suit's clitoris, so that I could pee, sitting down. It also simulated a girl's menstrual cycle by bleeding via capsules hidden within. It had a six month supply, after which, it had to be removed to let my body breathe for a day. Best of all, its static charge kept my body from growing hair except for my head, and groin.

When we got back home, Momma offered to help me get ready, I had gotten dressed, but was having trouble with my hair, "Let me help you, May. You don't have the needed supplies, I do."

I went with her, then, with a barrette, she managed to make my long hair look very feminine! I added the unicorn jewelry from my private stash, and stood in front of the mirror. I looked like a Fairy Princess from Disney. Part of me loved my new look, the other thought that I was mad to go through with it.

Now, I was completely dressed, wearing a short black sheath dress, low black heels, my hair, was done in a very feminine style. Unicorn earrings, necklace, perfect makeup, perfume and bright red lipstick completed the ensemble.
[-][+][-]
Then it was time for the party. I had spent all of my time at home, preparing for this outing. Daddy said that I needed to start being myself if I wanted to be a girl. Puberty would start for me soon, and I needed to start on a regimen of blockers and hormones if my body was to develop as a girls. The body suit would help, but it couldn't be worn forever.

"Ready for your debut?" The May part of me was ready, but not the Dwight side. I was truly of two minds. Dwight wanted me to return to my boy self, and avoid any conflict, while the May part was wanting to fly and be free. Momma saw my quandary. She took my hand and led me to the car.

When we got there, a few people looked at me, they returned to what they were doing, not recognizing me at all! Julie did, "May Day! Glad you made it!" Julie had been wondering what I'd wear to the party. I'd been dressing as May on the weekends, and now here I was out in the public.

As Julie inspected me, I saw others finally start to notice me. Stan came up and saw me in my finery, "May, you are so beautiful! I have loved you ever since we were kids. And now, here you are. Does this mean that my Dream Girl is now reality?"

"I don't know Stan. This is the first time for me. Please don't rush me."

"No rush, May. We are only kids still. But I'd like to start taking you out to the movies and such, if it's alright."

Momma smiled at him, "Stan, whenever you were over on the weekend, you and May played out back. I saw then that you were in love with her. And I know that her cousin Dwight would approve of you too."

"Be careful tonight, my sister."

"Why, Julie?"

"As Stan said, "You’re beautiful."

"Sis, I don't feel beautiful."

"Oh?"

"I feel, at ease now. As if I am freed from some spell that kept me away from Life."

"That's why you made the unicorn jewelry in Art Class?"

"Yes Momma."

"Your dad would be proud of you."

"Where is Daddy?"

Then I felt myself being lifted up into a bear hug, "Right here, Kitten!"

"DADDY!" I squealed in delight.

"I had a client that needed me today, but I'm here now."

"Okay, you big softie. Put me down, before I flash my panty!"

"Too late, May, I saw them."

"Well, since it was you Stan, that's alright."
[-][+][-]
After the party, we had a family meeting in the kitchen with Stan.

"Well, Pumpkin, what do you want to do?"

"I want to become May in body as well as in my mind."

"It will take at least two years to get you ready. You could have the operation now, but you must see two other psychiatrists who will certify that you need to become a woman, then you can have the operation."

"Daddy, I want to become May, but I don't want to cause you any grief. Are you OK with your only son losing his jewels?"

"Yes, Kitten I am."
[-][+][-]
Two weeks later I started the program, two years later, I became a complete woman. Stan gave me the engagement ring last year, now here I am, ready to take the other ring from him. He has been patient with me as I became May in my body. But we were not celibate during my Odyssey either.

We explored all of the wonders of my body suit as we made love at his family's log cabin. We became closer as we bonded body and soul during those wonderful weekends. Our families both allowed it, but poor Stan's parents died just before graduation.

He grieved for them and became morose, and despondent as the enormity of their deaths hit him. But Momma and Daddy adopted him into our family, ending his turmoil.
[-][+][-]
Julie walked in on me just as I zipped up the dress, each of us staring at the other for a moment before my fear and her shock combined to make us both laugh. "Damn you look good tonight, better than the last time I saw you!"

"Thanks Julie, now please leave so I can finish getting dressed." She shut the door, her smiling face making me feel real good, but I could hear the laughter as it filled the room below, broken by the sound of glasses clinking, people talking and music.

The last time that we had been alone was after I had been assaulted by the "Body," a fanatical group of extremists that targeted girls like me. Luckily, I am a Black Belt in Judo, and Karate. So, I was easily able to counter their attack, but in doing so, my dress was ruined, and I had a few bruises from a few lucky blows.

Now, Sensei Morita, and Li both were ready to make me a Sensei of their teachings. When I accepted, I could teach both teachings in one school, which they both approved of. They both saw me as a student of great potential, and taught me things that helped me to deal with my need to be a girl. They are brothers from Japan. They have no family and adopted me as their daughter.
[-][+][-]
The music started, and as I stood at the head of the aisle waiting, my sister's husband, Seth took my arm, "Ready?"

Words failed me, but I managed to nod my head, "Yes."

Even as I felt the butterflies in my tummy, I saw my sister Julie as Maid Of Honor, lead the Bridesmaids down the aisle, one by one, escorted to the altar, then it was my turn. I saw my family, and friends that had stayed with me through my transition into becoming a woman. The others had left at different times during my Odyssey. But now I was complete.

The blue, and red roses in my gloved hand contrasted nicely with my off-white wedding dress of: satin, lace and silver. I displayed a nice cleavage covered by silver lace. I felt a tug on my arm, and took the first step.
[-][+][-]
Nervous, all I heard was the minister. "We are gathered here to join this man, and this woman…" We had a wonderful honeymoon as Stan and I searched for new ways to explore our lust and love.
[-][+][-]
Finis

Military Wife By Stanman63 Thanks To JennaFL For Proofing And Nora Adrienne for editing Synopsis: When a boy whose injury prevents him from entering into the military, but his best friend does enlist, so he chooses to give in to his desire to become a woman and over time, finds that being a Military Wife is what she wants to be.

[-][+][-]
Well, here I am, with my beloved Frankie watching as the sun goes down behind the hills, and this would not be possible without a Love that overcame the horrors of war.

We grew up together, and because of the accident, I became a girl, not a boy as I was born. My name was Andrew Nicholas Woods, but after the accident, I became Drew Nicola Woods.
[-][+][-]
It was during summer vacation, just before our senior year in Eastmoore High School. Frank and I were in the backyard, shooting his dad's rifle at the targets when a bullet ricocheted off of the brick wall and got me in the groin. When it hit, it tore away everything, nearly causing me to bleed to death, but I was rushed to the E.R. where the surgeons were able to stop the bleeding.

They had to do an emergency surgery to rearrange my groin's anatomy, giving me the vagina that I would have received later. When I awoke, I received the news.

"Andrew, I am Doctor Wheeler, the surgeon who worked n you."

"Hello, how bad is it?"

Momma looked at me with tears in her eyes, "Drew, there's nothing left below. you are now sexless."

"WHAT?"

"Son, we can fit you with a bodysuit that can give you the appearance of a male, or that of a female," said Doctor Wheeler.

"Can the bodysuit give me reproductive organs?"

"Yes, either sex, or you can choose to be neither or both.

"What if I choose to wear the male suit, but take estrogen?"

"Then the suit will not work until the estrogen is metabolized."

"And if I choose the male and take testosterone?"

"Then you will become a fertile male as the suit's nanites create what you lost."

"What if I choose to be a girl? Will I become a mother?"

"Yes, according to the tests, the bodysuit's nanites and estrogen will help you to grow your own female reproductive system."

"How?"

"When or if you choose to be a girl, simply take a hormone pill a day until you start your menstrual cycle."

"Drew, I know that you want to be a girl, but please ask Frank. He is distraught over what happened and might not e able to accept you as a girl. You know that he needs his best friend by him."

"Damn! You're right. Frankie might not want me as a girl," I sighed.

Frankie came running over to me and hugged me, fiercely, "Damn it Drew! What in the hell have I done to you?" he wept.

"Frankie, you just made it easier for me to be me."

"I knew that you wanted to be a girl, but I thought that you were going through a phase would and stay a boy," he confessed.

"Can you accept me as a girl? Your girl?"

"Drew, I can be your best friend, but how can you forgive me for hurting you?"

"Because I fancy you as my best friend. Maybe even as something more. Can you forgive yourself?"

"In only one way, I will be your protector, since you will need one, now," he offered.

"Does that mean that I need to kiss my hero?" I laughed to let him know that I forgave him.

"Not unless you want for me to thump you," he laughed as he hugged me.

Things changed between us after that as he began to unconsciously treat me like I was a girl. He always put my needs ahead of his and even though I too was playing on the boy's sports team, I was always chosen to be the most protected player.

When Frankie got his first car, a '94 Toyota RAV4, that his dad gave to him when he earned his Driver's Permit, I was put on the car's insurance since Frankie and I were the two top student drivers. Momma got me a cute '93 Subaru Brat, and put Frankie on its insurance policy.

Since we lived next door to each other, we'd share driving duties, using his Rav4 one week, my Brat the next. We became known as the Eastmoore Duo due to our athletic and academic prowess. We were both ready to enter college when America was attacked on September Eleventh, ending our plans. I was unable to join because of my injury, so I wished Frankie well and he joined the Marines.

When America was attacked on September Eleventh, I was a senior in Eastmoore High School. Oh, how I wanted to enlist, but because I'm an only child, and my accident, I was denied, but my best friend, Frank Weller enlisted.
[-][+][-]
As the days turned into weeks, I learned that many of the soldiers never got any letters from friends or family. For them, it was as if they were forgotten. That made me cry for them, so I when learned that the armed forces would forward unnamed letters to men in the field as a way to cheer up those men that had no families, I organized the single women in the neighborhood into writing a letter to a soldier.

I would not let them take their sacrifices for granted, and when the dead and maimed started to return, Campaign Air Mail was launched, only Frankie's name was left out as I fully intended to woo him.

I had begun taking hormones when he left, so that I now had my mother's figure. I could wear her clothes since I never grew after the accident, and the girls accepted me as one of them. As for the boys, when they learned about the accident, they all adopted me as their kid sister.

When Frankie got my letter, he told me that he was always thinking about me and that if I was going to be a girl, would I be his, I answered, 'YES'.

Our letters began very platonic, but over time he began to tell me about the hell that he was going through. So I sent him a care package of medical supplies and homemade goodies to eat.

When Momma learned about our 'affair', she got positively mad at me, "DREW! ARE YOU MAD? DOES FRANKIE KNOW ABOUT YOU?"

"Yes, Momma. He knows. Don't I look like a woman to you?" I asked as I stood up, wearing a pale blue tennis dress.

She looked at me and smiled, "Very much Drew. But are you sure about this?"

"More than anything!"

"Then it's high time that you get a new wardrobe to go with the new you. I won't let you dress in my clothes and have you look like an older woman when you are half my age."

"Momma, believe it or not, other than your business suits that you wear as an attorney in Judge Clark's People's Court, your wardrobe is quite young. In fact, all that's needed are a few items that I need for my pictorial debut."

Oh?"

"Yes, I want to send Frankie a video of me around town and even in my swimsuit to prove how much of a girl that I am."
[-][+][-]
"I understand your reasons for doing this for Frankie. You fell in love with him and when he went away, you became the girl in your heart. But now he has fallen for you and needs to see that you are for real. It's a good thing that Judge Clark is an advocate for the T.G. Community. He can get your records changed to match your new gender and keep everything discreet so that there are no public records of the change."

"Momma, we love each other. I know that Frankie will appreciate anything that Judge Clark can do for us."

"Oh, His Honor is a veteran. So, he'll be more than happy to help a fellow soldier."

Under Momma's guidance, I dressed in a pale green sundress and pale green hose and she wore a matching outfit in lilac as we headed off to the mall to get us some new clothes. I got myself copies of my school's girl's uniform, including the sports teams, band and cheer. I so wanted for him to see what I would look like growing up as a girl.

We also donated my boy's clothing to the mall's charity shop and got a nice discount that when combined with Momma's Homewood Mall Discount Card made our purchase under $500. Good thing that I was able to get my uniforms from the Charity Shop, that left my lingerie and hosiery to be gotten at Glamour Boutique, Momma's favorite beauty parlor and intimate apparel shop.

Glamor Boutique prided itself on being able to handle the beauty needs of the community, often helping out Towne And Gown Theatre whenever they needed help. All too often an actor or actress would a part as a character of the opposite sex, so Glamor Boutique's special talents were required. They even helped the Police by transforming male cops into a females when needed for undercover assignments.

Glamor Boutique did their magic on me using their special equipment designed to work with my bodysuit to turn me into a beauty queen for him. Going in, I wore that sundress, but they had me to strip and wear a flesh tone bra and panty as they worked on me. Now, I was wearing a red robe that accentuated my figure. My body was totally feminine in every which way, even in my groin where my vagina was now as real as Momma's since I was using a tampon now.

My golden hair lay in waves on my shoulders, styled into long ponytail that cascaded down to my waist. I looked like I Lindsey Lohan from a Disney movie. I was a knockout!

Momma had me wear a red sailor girl tennis dress with white anklets and tennis shoes with my legs encased in taupe hose. I must admit that I hammed it up a bit as we went around town with me posing with statues and landmarks. I made sure that whoever saw the video with Frankie got a good look at my body as I showed my panty as I danced and twirled that day.
[-][+][-]
We sent Frankie the video of me strolling around the city along with an assortment of goodies that I'd baked. Under Momma's scrutiny, I baked pans of cookies, cupcakes and doughnuts as well as a few loaves of bread for him to eat and share with his buddies. He especially loved my peanut butter oatmeal raisin cookies and I got requests for other items from other soldiers, too.

Thanks to Major Abe Steele, I was able to send the recipes to the soldiers families who requested my goodies and sent copies to him for the Camp's Chef to bake.

Even though the camp chef was not able to use my recipes, they were a smash hit with other families over here who started to send care packages overseas and the locals did enjoy getting a few sweet treats from the soldiers.

I found that out when Frankie sent me an email, telling about how my recipes had helped out. Each of his buddies sent me a message thanking me for the goodie and how their family had started sending them goodies, and they also sent me pictures of them devouring the goodies that I sent which made me and Momma laugh.

Frankie sent me a VERY personal letter that told me how much that he loved me.

Drew, when I came over here, I NEVER thought that I’d have fallen in love with you. Here I am, a Marine, like my dad and Grandpa Joe were, finding that like them, I have a girl, back home. But, unlike them, MY girl used to be my very best friend. How was I to know that YOU would become the LOVE of my life?

At first, I was scared to admit to my feelings for you because I thought that that meant that I was gay. But when I saw you looking so feminine, I then knew that you were truly a girl at heart. Then I fell in love with you and knew that when I was protecting you in school, that I was declaring myself as your boyfriend which nobody contested.

Knowing that you and your mom are safe back home with my family is the only thing that makes this hellhole bearable. I see the horrors of war daily as I help the locals who are maimed and killed because of their countrymen. When you sent your assortment of baked goods, the guys all claim that you are an angel in disguise, and I must agree with them.

Last Sunday, I shared your latest care package with everybody in Sick Bay and your cookies were a smash hit. When the locals found out that you sent them, they told me how blessed that I was in having you as my girl.

Take care, my Love. Frankie.

He included a picture of himself, dwarfing most of his buddies, making me appreciate how tall and powerfully built he was. Frankie was built like Lou Ferrigno, but was nearly seven feet tall. No wonder Frankie was nicknamed 'Tank' by his buddies.
[-][+][-]
When I showed the letter and photo to Momma, tears started to flow, "Drew, you and Frankie truly love each other, just like your dad and I did until he died serving the country just before you were born. That is why I am proud of you for wanting to be a Military Wife. Even though I am a widow, I cherish his memories."

"Momma, tell me about Daddy," I requested.

"Your daddy was Andrew Lloyd Prescott. He was a lot like Frankie is. Andy was a Viking Prince who looked like Kevin Sorbo. When I met him in Stonewall Grammar School, he had just been fostered out to the Prescott family."

"Why have I never met them?"

"Because they died just after we graduated from Stonewall High School ."

"Momma, You are my only family. I feel that I have missed out on so much with no siblings," I admitted.

"Me, too. I so wanted to be a mother to a big family, but when Andy died, I dedicated myself to raising you out of love for him."

"What happened to Daddy?"

Momma had told me many times, but telling me always seemed to help her to calm down whenever she got distraught like this.

"We were due to get married, but he died during Basic Training. Since I was pregnant with you, and we were both only children, I became his widow and you his heir. That is why you have always had money for schooling. After 9/11, I was scared that you would be accepted, but was relieved when you were denied."

"Because you couldn't bear to think about losing me, too. Right?"

"Yes, losing you would have killed me," she wept.

"Now I know how you must feel. I live with the fear of Frankie being hurt, every day. I know that he is doing his duty to America , but I still want him back home with me."

"The same torment that all families who have members serving in the Armed Forces. We are the Unsung Heroes of the Military, yet we too receive our Honor when they come home."
[-][+][-]
A few days later, I was in Bookmart, picking up my latest finds when I met up with Frankie's mother, Grace, "Drew, how are you doing?"

"Fine, Grace. How's Bob?"

"Oh, he's doing OK, He's proud as can be that Frankie is a Marine, like he was."

"Well, what else could he do with Bob being such a great father figure to him?"

"Yes, but we are also grateful that Frankie found you."

"So, you two accept the fact that I was born a boy?"

"Drew, even when you were a boy, we saw a cute little girl, just like Frankie did. That accident simply corrected a mistake."

"Thanks, I've been wondering about that."

"Well, you might not say that after today," she admitted.

"Oh? Why is that?"

"As Frankie's mother, I need to inspect his Girl to see if she is worthy of him."

"WHAT?"

"Drew, I need to get to know you as a woman, NOT as a friend. You grew up as a boy. I want to make sure that you can be a woman for Frankie."
[-][+][-]
What else could I do but agree? I began to spend time with her? We began to see each other in the support group 'Drew's Coalition' in the Community Center to make things to send to our troops overseas consisting of families with soldiers and those who wanted to support the troops.

Grace was a wonderful aide for me as I was chosen to lead the group. I got my start with the baked goods, but now I was seen as a capable leader and whenever a volunteer was sent to Boot Camp that lived in the area, the volunteer and family was warmly welcomed into the group where new friendships were forged.

"Drew, I have seen you as you worked with everybody. why don't you have a job?"

"I've been way too busy volunteering. Believe me, I wish that I could get paid for this," I sighed.

Then, an elderly gentleman in Air Force Dress Blues came up to me, "I am General Bradley Wescott in charge of Volunteer Support," he said as he saluted me.

I returned the salute, "Pleased to meet you, Sir. How may I help you???"

He chuckled, "You have it wrong, Missy. I am here to help YOU."

"How?"

He handed me a leather bound folder, "Here is a document signed by the Chief Of Staff authorizing you to be granted the Rank of Major in the Women’s Volunteer Corps., with back pay."

"You mean that I'm in the Military?"

"Well, you have Veteran's Benefits and what a Major receives after retirement. And you may shop in any Base PX, too. Go ahead and look at the document. I want to see your smile," he chided me.

I opened the document and was amazed at the idea of having my wish granted in this fashion. And with the document was a bank draft showing that I was now richer.

I hugged him, "Thanks. I've wanted to join, but was denied," I wept.

"I know. What I see before me is a courageous young woman who has overcome a major obstacle."

"Sir? Does the Military now accept the Transgendered?"

"If I had my way, it would. But there are too many who fear you to accept you. You and Frankie are lucky in that his commanding officer Major Abe Steele likes your cookies, he chuckled.

Major Abe Steele would often send back news about our soldiers, both those under his command and those of the families. He told me in a personal message that when he learned about me, he was shocked, but as he got to know me through my letters to Frankie, he found that his prejudice was unfounded.

Finding that I had helped him to accept girls like me made me grateful that I was denied. Here I was, a woman in love with a soldier and helping others in a way that I NEVER thought possible.
[-][+][-]
Frankie's dad, Franklin Lee Wescott surprised me one day, "Drew, you sure are a pretty girl."

"Thanks, Mister Wescott."

"Call me Papa, please. I miss Frankie, so now I want to get to know his girl."

I smiled, "I'd like that very much, Papa Wescott. I lost mine when I was little."

"I know. You and your mother have often been in my prayers."

Papa Wescott, I must know one thing..."

"Why I accept you as my daughter-in-law when I know that you were born as a boy," he completed for me with a chuckle.

"Yes, I must ask because being what I am, there are some who would try to hurt me?"

"Child, I NEVER saw you as a boy. When we moved in next door, I saw a cute girl that my son adored. Even after we knew that you were a boy, we saw you as a girl. When you actually became a girl for Frankie, Grace and I knew that it was out of Love for him."

"Is there another reason that your Family is so wonderful to me?" I asked because I sensed that there was a reason behind why they were so accepting.

"Very smart of you to ask. Yes, there is a reason. Hope and I know another girl like you."

"Oh? Who?"

"One of Frankie's Sunday School teachers, Allison Manning," he answered, showing me a picture of a black lady wearing a purple dress with white hose. She was beautiful and very feminine.

"What happened?"

"One day, a man from her past visited us at Grace Methodist Church when they were looking for teachers in their private school. She told Brother Simon about her past and he assured her that she was accepted as a teacher."

"Was that the end?"

"No, a man from her past tried to get her fired, but she had been teaching for several years and everybody knew about her past. So, he was asked to leave the church."

"Did he cause any more trouble?"

"No, Chad was found guilty of wife beating. He is now serving a life sentence."

"What about his wife?"

"Sally Marcus fully recovered and is living with Allison. Together, they are running Sally’s Catering and are very successful, too."

"Sounds as if things worked out very well for them. Now that I know, I am no longer scared about you," I admitted as I hugged him.
[-][+][-]
Taking everything to my room I checked my email. Frankie had been out on a mission where he saved a local family, earning him a promotion to Major and a Purple Heart for a black eye when he tripped over his boot strings that came untied.

When he sent me pictures confirming it, I had to laugh at his shiner, it gave him a rakish look and that smile was full of Life. I knew that his Heart of Gold had led him to save the family. I knew that with him caring so much for strangers, that he'd make a most wonderful husband and father.

Until now, I had seen myself as his girlfriend. Being married was just an idea. Now I was ready to marry him and feel him as he entered me. I felt myself getting wet in anticipation of losing my virginity to Frankie and giving birth to our children. Changing my panty, I found that I was in menses, too and took care of business.

Frankie loved the pictures that his family had sent of me. They had secretly taken them as I was doing mundane things. Luckily they had no candid shots of me as I was dressing which he hinted at wanting, even though there were a few of me in revealing bikinis.

On Saturday, I got to meet his Auntie Gail who lived up to her name with her constant chatter. She was as young as Frankie since she had been born around the time that Frankie was. When the elder Wescotts died, Wendy Gail Prescott was attending Whately College to become a beautician. Now she had graduated and was ready to officially meet her new Sis.

"Drew, you look amazing! No wonder Frankie has the hots for you," she giggled.

"Thanks, Sis. It's good to know that you like me."

"What's not to like? You're a cute girl, ready to make guys cream in their jeans."

"BUT I AM FRANKIE'S GIRL!"

"There are dirty old men out there who would love to score with you or me."

"I'll say, I have to watch it or they'll look down my dress, or up my skirt, even pinch my butt!"

"Same, here. Which is why I’m glad that you seldom go out alone.”?

"Wendy, even alone, I'm safe since I know all of the Military Wives and the Military Pen Pals and their families. And I know how to defend myself, too"

"Pen Pals?"

"Yes, girls who have sent letters to lonely soldiers."

"Way cool. Would you go out on a double date with me?"

"Why me?"

"Because you need to have some fun. And I know a guy who is like Frankie. In fact, he is the only fella that Frankie would trust to be a gentleman."

"You mean Gus Abernathy?"

"The same."

Gus and Frankie were Best Buddies ever since Gus moved in during our freshman year. He was a black Adonis with a deep baritone voice who loved sports and dated all of the girls. He had the reputation as the School's Resident Casanova, yet he never took a girl out to the make out places. When asked if he fancied a girl, he simply said that his girl was back in New York and that when she graduated, that we'd meet her.

"Okay, I trust Gus. He knows about me and treats me like a kid sister."
[-][+][-]
That night, Wendy went out with Leon, I with Gus. Leon was a newbie who Gus had befriended. he had spoken to Wendy about helping Leon, THAT'S when she got the idea about the double date.

Gus and I had fun. He treated me like I was his kid sister as we played miniature golf and ate pizza. Seeing how Gus and I carried on helped Leon to relax and enjoy being with Wendy.
[-][+][-]
The next night, I got with Wendy while Gus got with Leon .

"Leon had fun last night. Thanks for double dating."

"You're welcome. If it hadn't of been Gus, I'd have declined."

"Do you have any plans on wooing Frankie when he gets back?"

"Wendy! That's a secret!"

"Girl! Frankie loves you with all of his Heart! He'll do anything for you! Please take it easy on him. He's a big ol' teddy bear."

"A teddy bear? After being in a war he's more like a lion. But I'm not worried about THAT, at least not too much," I giggled.

"Drew, please talk to our mothers about their first time. They can help prepare you for that special night."

"What about you?"

"Me? Sorry, but I can't really help since Kenny and I did it. He was my first."

"Then tell me about your experiences."

"Okay."

We spent that day bonding as she told me about her sexual history and about taking care after intercourse. I had found what every girl needs, a Girl Friend to pal around with. Oh, I had my family and friends in the support group, but no one to share secrets with.

When I returned home, Momma saw how animated I was and knew why, too, "I see that you've found your Best Friend in Wendy Gail."

"Yes, isn't it wonderful that she's Frankie's sister?"

"Yes, and you are a love struck girl. You have found True Love in Frankie. Are you ready for him?"

"Mom, I don't know how ready I am. Wendy and I have talked about sex, but that's just it. How much talking does it take to get you ready?"

"Only you will know for sure. Want for me to tell you about my experience?"

"Yes, Momma."

She told me about how she and Daddy had met in school and fell in love, telling about how special he made her feel. When it came to talking about sex, Momma was crying silently as she remembered giving herself to Daddy and the joy of having me as well as the bittersweet memory of their last moment together.

Listening to her made me wonder if I'd never marry Frankie. Would he die serving the country? Would I become a widow without getting married?

Momma saw my distress, "No sad tears for you. Frankie will return to you."

"Are you sure?"

"Yes. And when he does, you can marry him since you are legally a girl, remember?"

I hugged her, "Thanks Momma."

Back when I had the accident, steps were taken so that I could go to school as a boy or a girl. Now that I had chosen, ALL of my records showed me to be a girl.
[-][+][-]
Wendy and I spent a lot of free time together going to the beach to sunbathe. I wore a swimsuit that let me tan without those annoying tan lines. I wasn't about to give any guy a peek at my goodies.

Wendy was another story entirely. She wore the skimpiest of bikinis that encouraged the wolves to help her with her suntan lotion. But when they tried getting fresh, they learned the hard way about my black belt in Karate and Judo.

As the year progressed into winter we got together to spend the night together with other girls where we talked about boys and who we liked. When the other girls told me about their Sweethearts in the Military, I felt a bond with them that would last forever.

Soldiers share a common bond from their time in the trenches, we share a common bond of loving our men. We are the Unsung Heroes of the Military. Rarely given any recognition or honor. But if not for us, the soldiers wouldn't have the Heart to fight.
[-][+][-]
One day, I received a letter that I was anticipating from Frankie that sent me into a tail spin.

"Drew, my Love, My time over here is over. I will be home as soon as I can be. Then I'll be on the Inactive Reserve List. When this began, I was an innocent child, but now I am a Veteran of the horrors of war. If not for your Love, I'd have died, long ago. You gave me the strength to be the soldier that I am, and the counselors say that I am dealing with the trauma of being a Veteran. But if you can't handle my nightmares, I'll understand.

Frankie.
[-][+][-]
I read that letter and cried with anger. I LOVED him! And if he thought that I only wanted to be with a man that was whole, he was wrong! It didn't matter if he had nightmares, I would help him! I took the letter to his parents.

"Drew, Frankie was in a part of the world where women are treated as second class citizens and even worse," stated Papa Wescott.

"But Frankie's not that way!"

"He was captured and tortured, now he suffers from Post Traumatic Stress Disorder that brings up images of a girl that was brutalized because she was helping the Americans by the locals who sided with the enemy," admitted his mother.

"So, he's afraid that he will hurt me because of that."

"Yes," answered Papa Wescott.

"Take me with you when you pick him up! I will show him that he need not fear," I promised them.

We were there when Frankie's plane came in and saw him walk over to his parents and hug them both, then I walked up to him and kissed him, Frankie, WHY?"

"Because I don't want to run the risk of hurting you. If I hurt you, I'd..."

I started crying tears of Love that he wiped away, "My Love, I have been here for you and will always be here. Do you not want me?"

"Yes, but.."

"I LOVE YOU AND I REFUSE TO LET YOU GO! I DID NOT GO THROUGH HELL TO LOSE YOU NOW!"

"But what about my nightmares?"

"We can deal with your nightmares. There are counselors here that are qualified in dealing with PTSD. And I will be there, too. In fact, I do have the rank of major in the Women’s Volunteer Corps. So we are of equal rank," I smiled.

He saluted me, "Aye, Aye, Ma'am."

I giggled, "Does this mean that our marriage is still on?"

He looked over to Momma and Papa Wescott who were both crying, "Ma, Pa, best get to planning the wedding. Because NOW I am no longer afraid of hurting Drew."

Papa Wescott hugged him as Frankie opened his arms, "Son, we NEVER doubted it."

Mama Wescott kissed him as her hugged her, "We just let Drew convince you of her Love. We knew that would help you to start on the road to recovery."

We went to dinner, then a hotel where I gave myself to Frankie. That night, I learned of his nightmares as I held him to me.
[-][+][-]
It took several sessions to get Frankie to stop having nightmares, and he started building houses and boats as therapy for Habitat For Humanity. We went to a meeting of the Rainbow Scouts where Frankie met other reservists that were involved and formed Rainbow Security with them to protect the businesses of companies either run or employed the transgendered .
[-][+][-]
Well, Frank and I wed on Independence Day to signify our freedom from our past. I love meeting other Soldier's Girls at the bases and Frank is an excellent Scout Master for the Rainbow Scouts and enjoys running Rainbow Security. We are both as happy as can be.
[-][+][-]
The End

Miss Perfect Part One The Serial: Part One By Stanman63 Melanie Ezell's Big Closet Ultimate Writer's Challenge Thanks To Melanie Ezell's Big Closet Ultimate Writer's Challenge For Inspiration SynopsisI am now the girl that I am a girl .I always wanted to be

[-][+][-]
My name is Sandy Lynn Franks. I was born a girl in a boy's body, but thanks to Momma, I am now who I should have always been. and I couldn't be any happier. It was during my tenth Christmas that I found the girl within me. Lakewood Mall was holding a Christmas Elf Contest: the winner would receive $100 gift card to spend at the mall.

The Mall provided the costumes, unfortunately, they thought that I was a girl and gave me the girl's costume of green skirted leotard, red pantyhose, green elf shoes, and cap with a red elf belt. Since there were no boy's costumes, I went as a girl and won. What I wasn't expecting was to like it, nor have people see me as a girl. I went to sleep that night, still in costume and when I got up, asked Momma if I could stay a girl.
[-][+][-]
Momma cried a bit and smiled, "Sandy Lynn Franks, I knew that this day would come when you finally got to dress as a girl. So yes, you can become a girl, like I did," she sighed.

"WHAT?"

"I was born a boy, just like you. Come with me to my room and get dressed for the day as I tell you about me."

I followed Momma to her bedroom where she took off her robe to reveal her naked body. She soon donned pantyhose, panty, and bra, then a white blouse, red miniskirt and matching red blazer.

"Go get clean and I'll get you an outfit to wear."

"When do I hear about your story, Momma?"

"While you are getting ready, Honey."

I showered and found white tights, and a red leotard on my bed, I donned them, pleased that I looked like a girl now. As promised, I learned about Momma as I was getting ready.

Like me, she found the girl inside when she dressed as a girl. But in her case, it was during a family reunion where her cousin Rachel spilled juice on Momma's swim trunks. Momma had to borrow Aunt Rachel's spare swim suit to swim in and like being a girl so much that she even got to wear Aunt Rachel's spare sundress.
[-][+][-]
After that, Momma got to be a girl while home, but still black ad to be a boy in public. Back then, Momma was Randall Lee Garrett who would later become Randi Lee Garrett and marry Brock Peters, my Dad.

Daddy was an older man who took a fancy to Momma as she was working as a waitress at Captain's Wharf. Her uniform consisted of a white blouse with ruffles and black shorts with opaque black tights and matching shoes. The apron was red and covered her chest, with a cute matching tiara.

He treated her like a Princess and paid for her transition because even though her family accepted her, my grandparents never had that much money and died penniless, leaving it to Aunt Rachel to clear up their financial woes.

Me, I am here because of love and advanced medical technology. Aunt Rachel donated an egg that Daddy's sperm fertilized, carried by Momma who delivered me via ceaserian section.
[-][+][-]
End Of Part One
To Be Continued In Part Two

Miss Perfect Part Two The Serial: Part Two By Stanman63 Melanie Ezell's Big Closet Ultimate Writer's Challenge Thanks To Melanie Ezell's Big Closet Ultimate Writer's Challenge For Inspiration SynopsisI am now the girl that I am a girl .I always wanted to be

[-][+][-]
Hearing what I just heard really did help me to realize just how special that I really was. Here, all of this time, I truly thought that I was some kind of perverted freak that God would smite down if I did not repent of my perversion.

Brother Everett Manfred Strongfeild had been teaching that God hated those who perverted themselves, only to find out that HE dressed like a woman for sex with men and was caught trying to seduce a child. HYPOCRITE!!!

I was in our back yard last year wearing an Elvira: Mistress Of The Dark costume in preparation for the Halloween Carnival at Church when he showed up to pick up the cakes Momma had made for the cake walk.

Seeing me made up in that costume was too much for him as he tried to seduce me. When he learned who I was, he started calling me vile names until Momma shut him up.

Oh, he apologized in order to get Momma's yummy cakes, but made me the topic of his stupid sermon the following Sunday. Needless to say, Momma and I quit that church and never went back.

Funny thing is that he was caught by the Assistant Pastor: Brother Jerome Bixby when he was doing his hospital visitation. Brother Jerry was visiting the Emergency Room of Saint John's Hospital where he saw Brother Everett dressed in a maid's uniform with a black eye and messed up wig.

Brother Everett had been attacked by his\her "CLIENT" when he found out that his "DATE" was a man "IN DRAG". Needless to say, but when Brother Jerry found out the truth, Brother Everett was disbarred and his wife: Sister Julie Anne divorced him. Now with Brother Jerome Bixby as Pastor, the Open Door Baptist Church really does live up to it's name.
[-][+][-]
End Of Part Two
To Be Continued In Part Three

Miss Perfect Part Three The Serial: Part Three By Stanman63 Melanie Ezell's Big Closet Ultimate Writer's Challenge Thanks To Melanie Ezell's Big Closet Ultimate Writer's Challenge For Inspiration SynopsisI am now the girl that I am a girl .I always wanted to be

[-][+][-]
After that, Momma and I gladly returned along with those who'd left and many others who'd been hurt by an unfeeling church. That began my slow journey into femininity as I along with other girls and boys like me had our very own Sunday School Department and even our very own Pastor: Robyn Leslie Stewart.

Pastor Robyn Leslie Stewart was intersexed: was androgynous in appearance, but chose to dress as a woman when she became our Pastor and set up the Open Door LBGT Counseling Center. It was under her leadership that the community chose to have the Miss Perfect Beauty Pageant.

The Miss Perfect Beauty Pageant was designed to show all of the varied transgendered in a positive as it also had a separate pageant for the men. Best of all, all of the contestants were pampered and spoiled by the supporting businesses who donated everything, including scholarships to college.
[-][+][-]
End Of Part Three
To Be Continued In Part Four